?
Showing 3901-4000 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 937
Hafsa narrated on the authority of Umm 'Atiyya that she said:
When this verse was revealed:" When believing women came to thee giving thee a pledge that they will not associate aught with Allah, and will not disobey thee in good" (lx. 12), she (Umm Atiyya) said: In (this pledge) was also included wailing. I said: Messenger of Allah, except members of such a tribe who helped me (in lamentation) during pre-Islamic days, there is left no alternative for me, but that I should also help them. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (Yes) but only in case of the members of such a tribe.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَازِمٍ، - حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ، عَطِيَّةَ قَالَتْ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ { يُبَايِعْنَكَ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ يُشْرِكْنَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا} { وَلاَ يَعْصِينَكَ فِي مَعْرُوفٍ} قَالَتْ كَانَ مِنْهُ النِّيَاحَةُ . قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ آلَ فُلاَنٍ فَإِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا أَسْعَدُونِي فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَلاَ بُدَّ لِي مِنْ أَنْ أُسْعِدَهُمْ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِلاَّ آلَ فُلاَنٍ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 937 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 43 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 2038 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3341
It was
narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:
“One day, the Messenger of Allah
(saw) said: ‘I wish that we had some white bread made of brown
wheat,
softened with ghee, that we could eat.’ A man from among the
Ansar
heard that, so he took some (of that food) and brought it to
him. The
Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Where was this ghee kept?’
He said:
‘In a container made of mastigure skin.’ And he refused
to eat it.”
حَدَّثَنَا هَدِيَّةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى السِّيْنَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ " وَدِدْتُ لَوْ أَنَّ عِنْدَنَا خُبْزَةً بَيْضَاءَ مِنْ بُرَّةٍ سَمْرَاءَ مُلَبَّقَةٍ بِسَمْنٍ نَأْكُلُهَا " . قَالَ فَسَمِعَ بِذَلِكَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَاتَّخَذَهُ فَجَاءَ بِهِ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " فِي أَىِّ شَىْءٍ كَانَ هَذَا السَّمْنُ " . قَالَ فِي عُكَّةِ ضَبٍّ . قَالَ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَأْكُلَهُ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3341 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 91 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3341 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 815
Ibn
‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal narrated from his father and he said:
“I
have rarely seen a man for whom innovation in Islam was harder to
bear
than him. He heard me reciting: ‘In the Name of Allah, the
Most
Gracious, the Most Merciful’ Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim [1:1]
and he
said: ‘O my son, beware of innovation, for I prayed with the
Messenger
of Allah (saw), and with Abu Bakr, and with ‘Umar, and
with ‘Uthman,
and I never heard any of them saying this. When you
(begin to) recite,
say: ‘All the praises and thanks are to Allah,
the Lord of all that
exists.’ (Al-hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-‘Alamin).’”
[1:2]
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عَبَايَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغَفَّلِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ وَقَلَّمَا رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً أَشَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ حَدَثًا مِنْهُ فَسَمِعَنِي وَأَنَا أَقْرَأُ {بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ} {الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ}
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 815 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 13 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 815 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 976
Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah narrated that:
His father told him: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to recite for us in the first two rak'ahs of Zuhr prayer, and he would make us hear a verse sometimes. He would make the first rak'ah longer and the second shorter. And he used to do that in Subh too, make the first rak'ah longer and the second shorter. And he used to recite in the first two rak'ahs of 'Asr prayer, making the first rak'ah longer and the second shorter."
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ بِنَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ وَيُسْمِعُنَا الآيَةَ أَحْيَانًا وَيُطَوِّلُ فِي الأُولَى وَيُقَصِّرُ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ وَكَانَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ يُطَوِّلُ فِي الأُولَى وَيُقَصِّرُ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ بِنَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ يُطَوِّلُ الأُولَى وَيُقَصِّرُ الثَّانِيَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 976 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 101 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 977 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2851
It was narrated from Kab bin Ujra:
That he was with the Messenger of Allah in Ihram and he suffered an infestation of head lice. The Messenger of Allah commanded him to shave his head and told him: "Fast for three days, or fed six poor persons two Mudds earch, or sacrifice a sheep. Whichever one of these you do will be sufficient for you.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الْجَزَرِيِّ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحْرِمًا فَآذَاهُ الْقَمْلُ فِي رَأْسِهِ فَأَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَحْلِقَ رَأْسَهُ وَقَالَ
" صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ أَطْعِمْ سِتَّةَ مَسَاكِينَ مُدَّيْنِ مُدَّيْنِ أَوِ انْسُكْ شَاةً أَىَّ ذَلِكَ فَعَلْتَ أَجْزَأَ عَنْكَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2851 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 234 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2854 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3753
Narrated 'Ali:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) did not mention both (his) parents for anyone except Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas. On the Day of (the battle of) Uhud he said: 'Shoot, may my father and mother be ransomed for you.' And he said to him: 'Shoot O young man.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْبَزَّارُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَيَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، سَمِعَا سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ مَا جَمَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَاهُ وَأُمَّهُ لأَحَدٍ إِلاَّ لِسَعْدٍ قَالَ لَهُ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ
" ارْمِ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي وَقَالَ لَهُ ارْمِ أَيُّهَا الْغُلاَمُ الْحَزَوَّرُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3753 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 150 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3753 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on the description of the Day of Judgement, Ar-Riqaq, and Al-Wara' - كتاب صفة القيامة والرقائق والورع عن رسول الله صلى الله
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2481
Sahl bin Mu'adh bin Anas Al-Juhani narrated from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w)said:
"Whoever leaves(valuable) dress out of humility to Allah while he is able to (afford it), Allah will call him before the heads of creation on the Day of Judgement so that he can chose whichever Hulal of faith he wishes to wear."
The meaning of his saying: "Hulal of faith" is the garments of Paradise which are given to the people of faith.
The meaning of his saying: "Hulal of faith" is the garments of Paradise which are given to the people of faith.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدُّورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَرْحُومٍ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ تَرَكَ اللِّبَاسِ تَوَاضُعًا لِلَّهِ وَهُوَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ دَعَاهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْخَلاَئِقِ حَتَّى يُخَيِّرَهُ مِنْ أَىِّ حُلَلِ الإِيمَانِ شَاءَ يَلْبَسُهَا " . هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ . وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ " حُلَلِ الإِيمَانِ " . يَعْنِي مَا يُعْطَى أَهْلُ الإِيمَانِ مِنْ حُلَلِ الْجَنَّةِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2481 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 67 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2481 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3339
Narrated Abu Sa`id:
Allah's Apostle said, "Noah and his nation will come (on the Day of Resurrection and Allah will ask (Noah), "Did you convey (the Message)?' He will reply, 'Yes, O my Lord!' Then Allah will ask Noah's nation, 'Did Noah convey My Message to you?' They will reply, 'No, no prophet came to us.' Then Allah will ask Noah, 'Who will stand a witness for you?' He will reply, 'Muhammad and his followers (will stand witness for me).' So, I and my followers will stand as witnesses for him (that he conveyed Allah's Message)." That is, (the interpretation) of the Statement of Allah: "Thus we have made you a just and the best nation that you might be witnesses Over mankind .." (2.143)
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَجِيءُ نُوحٌ وَأُمَّتُهُ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى هَلْ بَلَّغْتَ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ، أَىْ رَبِّ. فَيَقُولُ لأُمَّتِهِ هَلْ بَلَّغَكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ، مَا جَاءَنَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ. فَيَقُولُ لِنُوحٍ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لَكَ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأُمَّتُهُ، فَنَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ بَلَّغَ، وَهْوَ قَوْلُهُ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ {وَكَذَلِكَ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطًا لِتَكُونُوا شُهَدَاءَ عَلَى النَّاسِ} وَالْوَسَطُ الْعَدْلُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3339 |
| In-book reference | : Book 60, Hadith 14 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 555 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2403
Narrated Hamzat al-Aslami:
I said: Messenger of Allah. I am a master of mounts and I use them ! I myself travel on them and I rent them. This month, that is, Ramadan, happend to come to me (while I am on a journey), and I find myself strong enough (to fast) as I am young, and I find that it is easier for me to fast than to postpone it, and i becomes debt due from me. Does it bring me more reward, Messenger of Allah, if I fast, or if I break ? He replied: Whichever you like, Hamzah.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ الْمَدَنِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَمْزَةَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيَّ، يَذْكُرُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي صَاحِبُ ظَهْرٍ أُعَالِجُهُ أُسَافِرُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَكْرِيهِ وَإِنَّهُ رُبَّمَا صَادَفَنِي هَذَا الشَّهْرُ - يَعْنِي رَمَضَانَ - وَأَنَا أَجِدُ الْقُوَّةَ وَأَنَا شَابٌّ وَأَجِدُ بِأَنْ أَصُومَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَهْوَنَ عَلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُؤَخِّرَهُ فَيَكُونَ دَيْنًا أَفَأَصُومُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعْظَمُ لأَجْرِي أَوْ أُفْطِرُ قَالَ
" أَىُّ ذَلِكَ شِئْتَ يَا حَمْزَةُ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2403 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 91 |
| English translation | : Book 13, Hadith 2397 |
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ : أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُشَرِّكُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلْقَمَةُ : هَلْ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ أَثْبَتُ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ؟ فَقَالَ : لَا، وَلَكِنِّي رَأَيْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ ، وَأَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ" يُشَرِّكُونَ فِي ابْنَتَيْنِ وَبِنْتِ ابْن، ٍوَابْنِ ابْن، وَأُخْتَيْنِ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 21, Hadith 2803 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2670
‘Amr b. al-Ahwas said he heard God’s messenger ask at the Farewell Pilgrimage, “What day is this?” and receive the reply that it was the day of the greatest pilgrimage. He then said, “Your lives, property and honour must be regarded by you with a sacredness like that of this day of yours in this town of yours. No wrongdoer must do wrong to himself,( This phrase has given rise to different explanations. Mirqat, 3, 250 prefers the one which says that this is a command not to wrong one another As this is a cause of wrongdoing to oneself the command has been worded in this manner) no wrongdoer must do wrong to his child, nor any child to his parent. The devil has despaired of ever being worshipped in this town of yours, but he will receive obedience in your actions which you consider of little importance and will be satisfied with that.”
Ibn Majah and Tirmidhi transmitted it, the latter saying that it is sahih.
عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْأَحْوَصِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ: «أَيُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا؟» قَالُوا: يَوْمُ النَّحْر الْأَكْبَرِ. قَالَ: «فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ بَيْنَكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلا لَا يجني جانٍ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَلَا يَجْنِي جَانٍ عَلَى وَلَدِهِ وَلَا مَوْلُودٌ عَلَى وَالِدِهِ أَلَا وَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ قد أَيسَ أَنْ يُعْبَدَ فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَبَدًا وَلَكِنْ ستكونُ لهُ طاعةٌ فِيمَا تحتقرونَ مِنْ أَعْمَالِكُمْ فَسَيَرْضَى بِهِ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَصَححهُ
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2670 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 161 |
Sahih Muslim 520 b
Ibrahim b. Yazid al-Tayml reported:
I used to read the Qur'an with my father in the vestibule (before the door of the mosque). When I recited the ayat (verses) concerning prostration, he prostrated himself. I said to him: Father, do you prostrate yourself in the path? He said: I heard Abu Dharr saying: I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about the mosque that was first set up on the earth. He said: Masjid Harim. I said: Then which next? He said: The Masjid al-Aqsa. I said: How long is the space of time between the two? He said: Forty years. He (then) further said: The earth is a mosque for you, so wherever you are at the time of prayer, pray there.
حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ التَّيْمِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَقْرَأُ عَلَى أَبِي الْقُرْآنَ فِي السُّدَّةِ فَإِذَا قَرَأْتُ السَّجْدَةَ سَجَدَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَبَتِ أَتَسْجُدُ فِي الطَّرِيقِ قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَوَّلِ مَسْجِدٍ وُضِعَ فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ " الْمَسْجِدُ الْحَرَامُ " . قُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَىٌّ قَالَ " الْمَسْجِدُ الأَقْصَى " . قُلْتُ كَمْ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ " أَرْبَعُونَ عَامًا ثُمَّ الأَرْضُ لَكَ مَسْجِدٌ فَحَيْثُمَا أَدْرَكَتْكَ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلِّ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 520b |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 2 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1057 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1091 b
Sahl b. Sa'd (Allah be pleased with him) said:
When this verse was revealed." Eat and drink till the white streak becomes distinct from the dark streak for you," the person who decided to observe fast tied on one of his feet a black thread and on the other a white thread. And he went on eating and drinking till he could distinguish (between their colour) on seeing them. It was after this that Allah reveal- ed (the words): min al-fajr. And they (the Muslims) came to know that (the word khait) refers to the night and day.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ { وَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الأَسْوَدِ} قَالَ فَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا أَرَادَ الصَّوْمَ رَبَطَ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي رِجْلَيْهِ الْخَيْطَ الأَسْوَدَ وَالْخَيْطَ الأَبْيَضَ فَلاَ يَزَالُ يَأْكُلُ وَيَشْرَبُ حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُ رِئْيُهُمَا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ { مِنَ الْفَجْرِ} فَعَلِمُوا أَنَّمَا يَعْنِي بِذَلِكَ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1091b |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 41 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2398 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2708
It was narrated from 'Amir bin Sa'd that his father said:
“I became sick during the year of the Conquest, and was at death's door. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) came to visit me and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), I have a great deal of wealth and no one will inherit from me apart from my daughter. Can I give two thirds of my wealth in charity?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'Then half?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'One third?' He said: One third and one third is a lot. If you leave your heirs rich that is better than leaving them destitute and begging from people.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَالْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، وَسَهْلٌ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مَرِضْتُ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ حَتَّى أَشْفَيْتُ عَلَى الْمَوْتِ فَعَادَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي مَالاً كَثِيرًا وَلَيْسَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَتِي أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَىْ مَالِي قَالَ " لاَ " . قُلْتُ فَالشَّطْرُ قَالَ " لاَ " . قُلْتُ فَالثُّلُثُ قَالَ " الثُّلُثُ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَتْرُكَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَتْرُكَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2708 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 14 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2708 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5130
Narrated Al-Hasan:
concerning the Verse: 'Do not prevent them' (2.232) Ma'qil bin Yasar told me that it was revealed in his connection. He said, "I married my sister to a man and he divorced her, and when her days of 'Idda (three menstrual periods) were over, the man came again and asked for her hand, but I said to him, 'I married her to you and made her your bed (your wife) and favored you with her, but you divorced her. Now you come to ask for her hand again? No, by Allah, she will never go back to you (again)!' That man was not a bad man and his wife wanted to go back to him. So Allah revealed this Verse: 'Do not prevent them.' (2.232) So I said, 'Now I will do it (let her go back to him), O Allah's Apostle."So he married her to him again.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، {فَلاَ تَعْضُلُوهُنَّ} قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَعْقِلُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهَا نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ قَالَ زَوَّجْتُ أُخْتًا لِي مِنْ رَجُلٍ فَطَلَّقَهَا، حَتَّى إِذَا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا جَاءَ يَخْطُبُهَا، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ زَوَّجْتُكَ وَفَرَشْتُكَ وَأَكْرَمْتُكَ، فَطَلَّقْتَهَا، ثُمَّ جِئْتَ تَخْطُبُهَا، لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَعُودُ إِلَيْكَ أَبَدًا، وَكَانَ رَجُلاً لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَكَانَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تُرِيدُ أَنَّ تَرْجِعَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ {فَلاَ تَعْضُلُوهُنَّ} فَقُلْتُ الآنَ أَفْعَلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ فَزَوَّجَهَا إِيَّاهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5130 |
| In-book reference | : Book 67, Hadith 66 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 61 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i » The Book of Qiyam Al-Lail (The Night Prayer) and Voluntary Prayers During the Day - كتاب قيام الليل وتطوع النهار
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1699
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka'b that:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to pray witr with three rak'ahs. In the first he would recite: "Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High" in the second: "Say: O you disbelievers!", and in the third: "Say: He is Allah, (the) One". And he would say the Qunut before bowing, and when he finished he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times, elongating the words the last time.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِثَلاَثِ رَكَعَاتٍ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الأُولَى بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَفِي الثَّانِيَةِ بِـ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَفِي الثَّالِثَةِ بِـ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } وَيَقْنُتُ قَبْلَ الرُّكُوعِ فَإِذَا فَرَغَ قَالَ عِنْدَ فَرَاغِهِ " سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ " . ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ يُطِيلُ فِي آخِرِهِنَّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1699 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 102 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1700 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i » The Book of Qiyam Al-Lail (The Night Prayer) and Voluntary Prayers During the Day - كتاب قيام الليل وتطوع النهار
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1701
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to recite: "Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High;" in witr, in the second rak'ah he would recite: "Say: O you disbelievers!"; and in the third "Say: He is Allah, (the) One". And he only said the taslim at the end, and he would say- meaning after the taslim: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy)' three times."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَزْرَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الْوَتْرِ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ بِـ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَفِي الثَّالِثَةِ بِـ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ إِلاَّ فِي آخِرِهِنَّ وَيَقُولُ يَعْنِي بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ " سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ " . ثَلاَثًا .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1701 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 104 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1702 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i » The Book of Qiyam Al-Lail (The Night Prayer) and Voluntary Prayers During the Day - كتاب قيام الليل وتطوع النهار
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1751
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Abdur-Rahman bin Abza that:
His father said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High;' and "Say: O you disbelievers!'; and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One." And after he had said the salam, he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times, raising his voice with it."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، وَعَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوتِرُ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } وَيَقُولُ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ " سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ " . ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ يَرْفَعُ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ . خَالَفَهُمَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ فَرَوَاهُ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ عَنْ ذَرٍّ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1751 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 154 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1752 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4229
It was narrated that Nubaishah said:
"A man called out while he was in Mina and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we used to sacrifice the 'Atirah during the Jahiliyyah in Rajab; what do you command us to do?' He said: 'Sacrifice during whatever month it is, do good for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and feed (the poor).' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we used to sacrifice the Fara' during the Jahiliyyah; what do you command us to do?' He said: 'For every flock of grazing animals, feed the firstborn as you feed the rest of you flock until it reaches an age where it could be used carry loads, then sacrifice it, and give its meat in charity."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ - عَنْ خَالِدٍ، وَرُبَّمَا، قَالَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، وَرُبَّمَا، ذَكَرَ أَبَا قِلاَبَةَ عَنْ نُبَيْشَةَ، قَالَ نَادَى رَجُلٌ وَهُوَ بِمِنًى فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَعْتِرُ عَتِيرَةً فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فِي رَجَبٍ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " اذْبَحُوا فِي أَىِّ شَهْرٍ مَا كَانَ وَبَرُّوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَأَطْعِمُوا " . قَالَ إِنَّا كُنَّا نُفْرِعُ فَرَعًا فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا قَالَ " فِي كُلِّ سَائِمَةٍ فَرَعٌ تَغْذُوهُ مَاشِيَتُكَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَحْمَلَ ذَبَحْتَهُ وَتَصَدَّقْتَ بِلَحْمِهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4229 |
| In-book reference | : Book 41, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4234 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 582
It was narrated from Yazid bin Abi Habib that Abu Al-Khair told him:
"Abu Tamim Al-Jaishani stood up to pray two Rak'ahs before Maghrib, and I said to 'Uqbah bin 'Amir: 'Look at this man, what prayer is he praying?' He turned and looked at him, and said: 'This is a prayer that we used to pray at the time of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ مُضَرَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الْخَيْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا تَمِيمٍ الْجَيْشَانِيَّ قَامَ لِيَرْكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْمَغْرِبِ فَقُلْتُ لِعُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ انْظُرْ إِلَى هَذَا أَىَّ صَلاَةٍ يُصَلِّي فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ فَرَآهُ فَقَالَ هَذِهِ صَلاَةٌ كُنَّا نُصَلِّيهَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 582 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 89 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 583 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4729
Jarir b. ‘Abd Allah said :
When we are were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) he looked at the moon on the night when it was full, that is, fourteenth, and said : You will see your Lord as you see this (moon) and have no doubts about seeing him. If, therefore, you can keep from being prevented from prayer before the sun rises and before it sets, do so. He then recited :”Celebrate the praise of your Lord before the rising of the sun and before its setting”.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، وَوَكِيعٌ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جُلُوسًا فَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لَيْلَةَ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ فَقَالَ " إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هَذَا لاَ تُضَامُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُغْلَبُوا عَلَى صَلاَةٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا فَافْعَلُوا " . ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ { فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا }
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4729 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 134 |
| English translation | : Book 41, Hadith 4711 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 804
Abu sa’id al Khudri said:
We used to estimate how long the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood in the noon and the afternoon prayer, and we estimated that he stood in the first two rak’ahs of the noon prayer as long as it takes to recite thirty verses (of the Qur’an), such as A-L-M Tanzil al-Sajdah. And we estimated that he stood in the last two rak’ahs half the time he stood in the first two rak’ahs. We estimated that he stood in the first two rak’ahs of the afternoon prayer as long as he did in the last two at noon; and we estimated that he stood in the last two rak’ahs of the afternoon prayer half the time he did in first two.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، - يَعْنِي النُّفَيْلِيَّ - حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْهُجَيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الصِّدِّيقِ النَّاجِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَزَرْنَا قِيَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ فَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ قَدْرَ ثَلاَثِينَ آيَةً قَدْرَ { الم * تَنْزِيلُ } السَّجْدَةِ وَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ عَلَى النِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي الأُولَيَيْنِ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى قَدْرِ الأُخْرَيَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ وَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى النِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 804 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 414 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 803 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1430
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"I went out to At-Tur and met Ka'b. He and I spent a day together, when I narrated things to him from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he narrated things to me from the Tawrah. I said to him: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: The best day on which the sun rises is Friday. On this day, Adam was created, on this day he was sent down, on it his repentance was accepted, on this day he died, and on this day the Hour will begin. There is no living creature on Earth that does not listen out from Friday morning until the sun rises, fearing the onset of the Hour, except the son of Adam. On (Friday) there is an hour in which, if a believer prays and asks Allah for something, He will give it to him. Ka'b said: Is that one day in every year? I said: No, it is every Friday.' Then Ka'b read in the Tawrah and said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) spoke the truth; it is every Friday. Then I went out and met Basrah bin Abi Basrah Al-Ghifari. He said: From where have you come? I said: From At-Tur. He said: If I had met you before you went there, you would not have gone. I said to him: Why? He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: Do not travel especially to visit any masjid except three: Al Masjid Al-Haram (in Makkah), my masjid (in Al-Madinah) and the Masjid of Bait Al-Maqdis (in Jerusalem). Then I met 'Abdullah bin Salam and said: 'If you had only seen me, I went to At-Tur and met Ka'b, and he and I spent the day together, when I narrated things to him from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he narrated things to me from the Tawrah. I said to him: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: The best day on which the sun rises is Friday. On this day, Adam was created, on this day he was sent down, on this day his repentance was accepted, on this day he died, and on this day the Hour will begin. There is no living creature on Earth that does not listen out from Friday morning until the sun rises, fearing the onset of the Hour, except the son of Adam. On (Friday) there is an hour in which, if a believer prays and asks Allah for something, He will give it to him. Ka'b said: That is one day in every year. 'Abdullah bin Salam said: Ka'b is not telling the truth. I said: Then Ka'b read (in the Tawrah) and said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) spoke the truth; it is every Friday. 'Abdullah said: Ka'b spoke the truth; I know when that time is. I said: O my brother, tell me about it. He said: It is the last hour of Friday, before the sun sets. I said: ...
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُضَرَ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ الطُّورَ فَوَجَدْتُ ثَمَّ كَعْبًا فَمَكَثْتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ يَوْمًا أُحَدِّثُهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيُحَدِّثُنِي عَنِ التَّوْرَاةِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ أُهْبِطَ وَفِيهِ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ مَا عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنْ دَابَّةٍ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ تُصْبِحُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ مُصِيخَةً حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ شَفَقًا مِنَ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ ابْنَ آدَمَ وَفِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يُصَادِفُهَا مُؤْمِنٌ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ فِيهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ " . فَقَالَ كَعْبٌ ذَلِكَ يَوْمٌ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ . فَقُلْتُ بَلْ هِيَ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ . فَقَرَأَ كَعْبٌ التَّوْرَاةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ صَدَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ . فَخَرَجْتُ فَلَقِيتُ بَصْرَةَ بْنَ أَبِي بَصْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيَّ فَقَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ جِئْتَ قُلْتُ مِنَ الطُّورِ . قَالَ لَوْ لَقِيتُكَ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تَأْتِيَهُ لَمْ تَأْتِهِ . قُلْتُ لَهُ وَلِمَ قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " لاَ تُعْمَلُ الْمَطِيُّ إِلاَّ إِلَى ثَلاَثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَمَسْجِدِي وَمَسْجِدِ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ " . فَلَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَلاَمٍ فَقُلْتُ لَوْ رَأَيْتَنِي خَرَجْتُ إِلَى الطُّورِ فَلَقِيتُ كَعْبًا فَمَكَثْتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ يَوْمًا أُحَدِّثُهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيُحَدِّثُنِي عَنِ التَّوْرَاةِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ أُهْبِطَ وَفِيهِ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ مَا عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنْ دَابَّةٍ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ تُصْبِحُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ مُصِيخَةً حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ شَفَقًا مِنَ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ ابْنَ آدَمَ وَفِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يُصَادِفُهَا عَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ " . قَالَ كَعْبٌ ذَلِكَ يَوْمٌ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ . فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ كَذَبَ كَعْبٌ . قُلْتُ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ كَعْبٌ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ . فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ صَدَقَ كَعْبٌ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَخِي حَدِّثْنِي بِهَا . قَالَ هِيَ آخِرُ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ فَقُلْتُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " لاَ يُصَادِفُهَا مُؤْمِنٌ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ " . وَلَيْسَتْ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ صَلاَةٌ قَالَ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " مَنْ صَلَّى وَجَلَسَ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلاَةَ لَمْ يَزَلْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَهُ الصَّلاَةُ الَّتِي تُلاَقِيهَا " . قُلْتُ بَلَى . قَالَ فَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1430 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 67 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1431 |
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاق الْفَزَارِيُّ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَّامٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ ، قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ " إِذَاأَغَارَ فِي أَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ، نَفَّلَ الرُّبُعَ، وَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ رَاجِعًا، وَكُلُّ النَّاسِ، نَفَّلَ الثُّلُثَ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 17, Hadith 2403 |
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ الْأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ : أَنَّ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ كَانَ لَا يُوَرِّثُ الْأُخْتَ مِنْ الْأَبِ، وَالْأُمِّ مَعَ الْبِنْتِ حَتَّى حَدَّثَهُ الْأَسْوَدُ أَنَّ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ جَعَلَ لِلْبِنْتِ النِّصْفَ، وَلِلْأُخْتِ النِّصْفَ "، فَقَالَ : أَنْتَ رَسُولِي إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَة، فَأَخْبِرْهُ بِذَاكَ، وَكَانَ قَاضِيَهُ بِالْكُوفَةِ
| Arabic reference | : Book 21, Hadith 2787 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2088
Zirr b. Hubaish said:
I questioned Ubayy b. Ka'b about a statement by his brother [not actual brother] Ibn Mas'ud to the effect that anyone who gets up for prayer every night in the year will hit upon lailat al-qadr, and he replied, “God have mercy on him! He meant that people should not content themselves [with that might alone]. He knew that it was in Ramadan among the last ten nights and that it was the twenty-seventh.” He then swore without any reservation that it was the twenty-seventh, and when I asked, “On what ground do you state that, Abul Mundhir? [Ubayy's kunya]” he replied, “By the indication (or sign)* of which God’s messenger informed us, viz. that the sun rises on that day without rays.” *An alternative, the transmitter not being sure which word was used.
*An alternative, the transmitter not being sure which word was used.
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أُبَيَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَخَاكَ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ: مَنْ يَقُمِ الْحَوْلَ يُصِبْ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ. فَقَالَ C أَرَادَ أَنْ لَا يَتَّكِلَ النَّاسُ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّهَا فِي رَمَضَانَ وَأَنَّهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الْأَوَاخِرِ وَأَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ ثُمَّ حَلَفَ لَا يَسْتَثْنِي أَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ. فَقُلْتُ: بِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ؟ قَالَ: بِالْعَلَامَةِ أَوْ بِالْآيَةِ الَّتِي أَخْبَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَا شُعَاعَ لَهَا. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2088 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 129 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2850
It was
narrated that ‘Ubadah bin Samit said:
“The Messenger of Allah
(saw) led us in prayer on the Day of Hunain, beside a camel that was
part of the spoils of war. Then he took something from the camel, and
extracted from it a hair, which he placed between two of his fingers.
Then he said: ‘O people, this is part of your spoils of war. Hand
over
a needle and thread and anything greater than that or less than
that.
For stealing from the spoils of war will be a source of shame
for
those who do it, and ignominy and Fire, on the Day of
Resurrection.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سِنَانٍ، عِيسَى بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ إِلَى جَنْبِ بَعِيرٍ مِنَ الْمَقَاسِمِ ثُمَّ تَنَاوَلَ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْبَعِيرِ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُ قَرَدَةً - يَعْنِي وَبَرَةً - فَجَعَلَ بَيْنَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ هَذَا مِنْ غَنَائِمِكُمْ أَدُّوا الْخَيْطَ وَالْمِخْيَطَ فَمَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ فَمَا دُونَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّ الْغُلُولَ عَارٌ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَشَنَارٌ وَنَارٌ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2850 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 98 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2850 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 158
Zirr bin Hubaish narrated:
"I came to a man called Safwan bin 'Assal and sat at his door. He came out and said: 'What do you want?' I said: 'I am seeking knowledge.' He said: 'The angels lower their wings for the seeker of knowledge out of pleasure at what he is seeking.' He said: 'What do you want to know about?' I said: 'About the Khuffs.' He said: 'When we were with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) on a journey, he told us not to take them off for three days except in the case of Janabah, but not in the case of defecation, urinating or sleep.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ زِرَّ بْنَ حُبَيْشٍ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَجُلاً يُدْعَى صَفْوَانَ بْنَ عَسَّالٍ فَقَعَدْتُ عَلَى بَابِهِ فَخَرَجَ فَقَالَ مَا شَأْنُكَ قُلْتُ أَطْلُبُ الْعِلْمَ . قَالَ إِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ تَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ رِضًا بِمَا يَطْلُبُ . فَقَالَ عَنْ أَىِّ شَىْءٍ تَسْأَلُ قُلْتُ عَنِ الْخُفَّيْنِ . قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ لاَ نَنْزِعَهُ ثَلاَثًا إِلاَّ مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ وَلَكِنْ مِنْ غَائِطٍ وَبَوْلٍ وَنَوْمٍ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 158 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 159 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 158 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 475
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"We used to estimate how long the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) stood when praying in Zuhr and 'Asr. We estimated that he stood in Zuhr for as long as it take to recite thirty verses, as long as Surat As-Sajadah in the fits two Rak'ahs, and half that in the last two. And we estimated that he stood for as long in the fits two Rak'ahs, and half that in the last two. And we estimated that he stood for as long in the first two Rak'ahs of 'Asr as he stood in the last two Rak'ahs of Zuhr, and we estimated that he stood half as long as that in the last two Rak'ahs of 'Asr."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ زَاذَانَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الصِّدِّيقِ النَّاجِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا نَحْزُرُ قِيَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ فَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي الظُّهْرِ قَدْرَ ثَلاَثِينَ آيَةً قَدْرَ سُورَةِ السَّجْدَةِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ وَفِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ عَلَى النِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى قَدْرِ الأُخْرَيَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ وَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُخْرَيَيْنِ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى النِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 475 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 28 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 476 |
Sahih Muslim 1201 c
Kalb b. Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported:
It was I for whom this verse was revealed (to the Holy Prophet):" Whoever among you is sick or has an ail- ment of the head, he (may effect) a compensation by lasting or alms or a sacrifice" He said: I came to him (the Holy Prophet) and he said: Come Dear. So I went near. He (again) said: Come near. So I went near. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do the vermins trouble you? Ibn Aun (one of the narrators) said: I think he (Ka'b b. Ujra) replied in the affirmative. He (the Holy Prophet) then commanded to do compensation by fasting or by giving sadaqa (feeding six needy persons) or by sacrifice (of a animal) that is available.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ فِيَّ أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ { فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مَرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِنْ رَأْسِهِ فَفِدْيَةٌ مِنْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ} قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ " ادْنُهْ " . فَدَنَوْتُ فَقَالَ " ادْنُهْ " . فَدَنَوْتُ . فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَيُؤْذِيكَ هَوَامُّكَ " . قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ وَأَظُنُّهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ فَأَمَرَنِي بِفِدْيَةٍ مِنْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ مَا تَيَسَّرَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1201c |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 89 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 2734 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » Characteristics of The Hypocrites And Rulings Concerning Them - كتاب صفات المنافقين وأحكامهم
Sahih Muslim 2775 a
Ibn Mas'ud reported that there gathered near the House three persons amongst whom two were Quraishi and one was a Thaqafi or two were Thaqafis and one was a Quraishi. They lacked understanding but wore more flesh. One of them said:
Do you think that Allah hears as we speak? The other one said: He does hear when we speak loudly and He does not hear when we speak in undertones, and still the other one said: If He listens when we speak loudly, He also listens when we speak in undertones. It was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:" You did not conceal yourselves lest your ears, your eyes and your skins would stand witness against you" (xli. 22).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي،
مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ اجْتَمَعَ عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ قُرَشِيَّانِ وَثَقَفِيٌّ أَوْ ثَقَفِيَّانِ وَقُرَشِيٌّ
قَلِيلٌ فِقْهُ قُلُوبِهِمْ كَثِيرٌ شَحْمُ بُطُونِهِمْ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمْ أَتَرَوْنَ اللَّهَ يَسْمَعُ مَا نَقُولُ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ
يَسْمَعُ إِنْ جَهَرْنَا وَلاَ يَسْمَعُ إِنْ أَخْفَيْنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُ إِنْ كَانَ يَسْمَعُ إِذَا جَهَرْنَا فَهُوَ يَسْمَعُ
إِذَا أَخْفَيْنَا . فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { وَمَا كُنْتُمْ تَسْتَتِرُونَ أَنْ يَشْهَدَ عَلَيْكُمْ سَمْعُكُمْ وَلاَ أَبْصَارُكُمْ
وَلاَ جُلُودُكُمْ} الآيَةَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2775a |
| In-book reference | : Book 51, Hadith 6 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 38, Hadith 6682 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4732
Narrated Khabbab:
I came to Al-`Asi bin Wail As-Sahmi and demanded something which he owed me. He said, "I will not give you (your money) till you disbelieve in Muhammad." I said, "No, I shall not disbelieve in Muhammad till you die and then be resurrected." He said, "Will I die and then be resurrected?" I said, 'Yes'. He said', "Then I will have wealth and children there, and I will pay you (there)." So this Verse was revealed:-- 'Have you then seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs and (yet) says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children? (19.77)
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ خَبَّابًا، قَالَ جِئْتُ الْعَاصِيَ بْنَ وَائِلٍ السَّهْمِيَّ أَتَقَاضَاهُ حَقًّا لِي عِنْدَهُ، فَقَالَ لاَ أُعْطِيكَ حَتَّى تَكْفُرَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ فَقُلْتُ لاَ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ ثُمَّ تُبْعَثَ. قَالَ وَإِنِّي لَمَيِّتٌ ثُمَّ مَبْعُوثٌ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ. قَالَ إِنَّ لِي هُنَاكَ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا فَأَقْضِيكَهُ، فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ {أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لأُوتَيَنَّ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا} رَوَاهُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَشُعْبَةُ وَحَفْصٌ وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ وَوَكِيعٌ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4732 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 254 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 256 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2519
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:
Messenger of Allah, tell me about jihad and fighting. He replied: Abdullah ibn Amr, if you fight with endurance seeking from Allah your reward, Allah will resurrect you showing endurance and seeking your reward from Him, but, if you fight for vain show seeking to acquire much, Allah will resurrect you making a vain show and seeking to acquire much. In whatever you fight or are killed, Abdullah ibn Amr, in that state Allah will resurrect you.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْوَضَّاحِ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْجِهَادِ، وَالْغَزْوِفَقَالَ :
" يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، إِنْ قَاتَلْتَ صَابِرًا مُحْتَسِبًا بَعَثَكَ اللَّهُ صَابِرًا مُحْتَسِبًا، وَإِنْ قَاتَلْتَ مُرَائِيًا مُكَاثِرًا بَعَثَكَ اللَّهُ مُرَائِيًا مُكَاثِرًا، يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، عَلَى أَىِّ حَالٍ قَاتَلْتَ أَوْ قُتِلْتَ بَعَثَكَ اللَّهُ عَلَى تِيكَ الْحَالِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2519 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 43 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2513 |
'Umar bin al-Khattab (RAA) narrated that he addressed the people and said, 'Verily Allah has sent Muhammad with the Truth and sent down the Book to him, and the verse of stoning was included in what Allah sent down. We recited, memorized and comprehended it. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) accordingly (to what was in the verse) stoned to death (whoever committed adultery while being married), and we stoned after his death. But I am afraid that after a long time passes, someone may say, 'We do not find the Verses of stoning in Allah's Book, and thus they may go astray by abandoning an obligation that Allah has sent down. Verily, stoning is an obligation in the Book of Allah to be inflicted on married men and women who commit adultery, when their crime is proven, evident by pregnancy, or through the confession (of the adulterer).' Agreed upon.
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ اَلْخَطَّابِ - رضى الله عنه - { أَنَّهُ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اَللَّهَ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا بِالْحَقِّ, وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ اَلْكِتَابَ, فَكَانَ فِيمَا أَنْزَلَ اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ آيَةُ اَلرَّجْمِ. قَرَأْنَاهَا وَوَعَيْنَاهَا وَعَقَلْنَاهَا, فَرَجَمَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -وَرَجَمْنَا بَعْدَهُ, فَأَخْشَى إِنْ طَالَ بِالنَّاسِ زَمَانٌ أَنْ يَقُولَ قَائِلٌ: مَا نَجِدُ اَلرَّجْمَ فِي كِتَابِ اَللَّهِ, فَيَضِلُّوا 1 بِتَرْكِ فَرِيضَةٍ أَنْزَلَهَا اَللَّهُ, وَإِنَّ اَلرَّجْمَ حَقٌّ فِي كِتَابِ اَللَّهِ عَلَى مَنْ زَنَى, إِذَا أُحْصِنَ مِنْ اَلرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ, إِذَا قَامَتْ اَلْبَيِّنَةُ, أَوْ كَانَ اَلْحَبَلُ, أَوْ اَلِاعْتِرَافُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 2 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 10, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Book 10, Hadith 1248 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 10, Hadith 1209 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 137
Asma’ daughter of Abu Bakr said, “God’s messenger arose to deliver an address in which he mentioned the trial a man will endure in the grave. On his mentioning that, the Muslims gave a shout of dismay."
Bukhari transmitted it thus, but Nasa’i added, “which prevented me from grasping what God's messenger had said. So when the clamour died down I said to a man near me, ‘God bless you, what did God’s messenger say at the end of his address?' He replied that he said he had had a revelation that the trial they would endure in their graves would approximate to that of ad-Dajjal."
عَن أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا تَقول قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَطِيبًا فَذكر فتْنَة الْقَبْر الَّتِي يفتتن فِيهَا الْمَرْءُ فَلَمَّا ذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ ضَجَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ ضَجَّةً. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ هَكَذَا وَزَادَ النَّسَائِيُّ: حَالَتْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ أَنْ أَفْهَمَ كَلَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا سَكَنَتْ ضَجَّتُهُمْ قُلْتُ لِرَجُلٍ قَرِيبٍ مِنِّي: أَيْ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ فِيكَ مَاذَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي آخِرِ قَوْلِهِ؟ قَالَ: «قَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ قَرِيبًا من فتْنَة الدَّجَّال»
| Grade: | Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i) | صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| صحیح (زبیر علی زئی) |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 137 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 130 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1784
'Abdullah bin Masud (RAH) narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: “There is no one who does not pay Zakat on his wealth but a bald headed snake will be made to appear to him on the Day of Resurrection, until it encircles his neck.” Then the messenger of Allah recited the following Verse from the Book of Allah the Most High: “And let not those who covetously withhold of that which Allah had bestowed on them of His Bounty(wealth) think that is good for them”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْعَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، وَجَامِعِ بْنِ أَبِي رَاشِدٍ، سَمِعَا شَقِيقَ بْنَ سَلَمَةَ، يُخْبِرُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ " مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاةَ مَالِهِ إِلاَّ مُثِّلَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شُجَاعًا أَقْرَعَ حَتَّى يُطَوِّقَ عُنُقَهُ " . ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِصْدَاقَهُ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى (وَلاَ يَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ يَبْخَلُونَ بِمَا آتَاهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ} الآيَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1784 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 2 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1784 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1341
It was narrated that Abu `Abdur-Rahman as-Sulami said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه )addressed us and said: O people, carry out the hadd punishments on your slaves, both those who have been married and those who have not been married, for a slave woman of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) committed zina and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered me to carry out the hadd Punishment on her. I went to her and found that she was still bleeding following childbirth, and I was afraid that if I flogged her she would die So I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and told him about that, and he said: “You have done well.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، أَنْبَأَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَقِيمُوا عَلَى أَرِقَّائِكُمْ الْحُدُودَ مَنْ أُحْصِنَ مِنْهُمْ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُحْصَنْ فَإِنَّ أَمَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ زَنَتْ فَأَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ أُقِيمَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَدَّ فَأَتَيْتُهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِنِفَاسٍ فَخَشِيتُ إِنْ أَنَا جَلَدْتُهَا أَنْ تَمُوتَ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ أَحْسَنْتَ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (1705)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1341 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 742 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2441
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no man who has wealth and does not pay the dues of his wealth, but a baldheaded Shuja'a will be made to encircle his neck, and he will run away from the Book of Allah: 'And let not those who covetously withhold of that which Allah has bestowed on them of His Bounty (wealth)' think that it is good for them (and so they do not pay the obligatory Zakah). Nay, it will be worse for them; the things which they covetously withheld, shall be tied toothier necks like a collar on the Day of Resurrection."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُجَاهِدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ جَامِعِ بْنِ أَبِي رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ لَهُ مَالٌ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّ مَالِهِ إِلاَّ جُعِلَ لَهُ طَوْقًا فِي عُنُقِهِ شُجَاعٌ أَقْرَعُ وَهُوَ يَفِرُّ مِنْهُ وَهُوَ يَتْبَعُهُ " . ثُمَّ قَرَأَ مِصْدَاقَهُ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { وَلاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ يَبْخَلُونَ بِمَا آتَاهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ هُوَ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ بَلْ هُوَ شَرٌّ لَهُمْ سَيُطَوَّقُونَ مَا بَخِلُوا بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ } الآيَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2441 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 7 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2443 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 323
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent Usaid bin Hudair and some other people to look for a necklace that 'Aishah had left behind in a place where she had stopped (while traveling). The time for prayer came and they did not have Wudu', and they could not find any water, so they prayed without Wudu'. They mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime revealed the verse of Tayammum. Usaid bin Hudair said: 'May Allah reward you with good, for by Allah, nothing ever happened to you that you dislike, but Allah makes it good for you and the Muslims.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَيْدَ بْنَ حُضَيْرٍ وَنَاسًا يَطْلُبُونَ قِلاَدَةً كَانَتْ لِعَائِشَةَ نَسِيَتْهَا فِي مَنْزِلٍ نَزَلَتْهُ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى وُضُوءٍ وَلَمْ يَجِدُوا مَاءً فَصَلُّوا بِغَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ آيَةَ التَّيَمُّمِ قَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ جَزَاكِ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا نَزَلَ بِكِ أَمْرٌ تَكْرَهِينَهُ إِلاَّ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَكِ وَلِلْمُسْلِمِينَ فِيهِ خَيْرًا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 323 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 324 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 324 |
Malik related to me from Umar ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Dalaf al- Muzani from his father that a man from the Juhayna tribe used to buy camels before people set out for hajj and sell them at a higher price. Then he travelled quickly and used to arrive in Makka before the others who set out for hajj. He went bankrupt and his situation was put before Umar ibn al-Khattab, who said, "O People! al-Usayfi, al- Usayfi of the Juhayna, was satisfied with his deen and his trust because it was said of him that he arrived before the others on hajj. He used to incur debts which he was not careful to repay, so all of his property has been eaten up by it. Whoever has a debt against him, let him come to us tomorrow and we will divide his property between his creditors. Beware of debts! Their beginning is a worry and their end is destitution. "
وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ دَلاَفٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ كَانَ يَسْبِقُ الْحَاجَّ فَيَشْتَرِي الرَّوَاحِلَ فَيُغْلِي بِهَا ثُمَّ يُسْرِعُ السَّيْرَ فَيَسْبِقُ الْحَاجَّ فَأَفْلَسَ فَرُفِعَ أَمْرُهُ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فَإِنَّ الأُسَيْفِعَ أُسَيْفِعَ جُهَيْنَةَ رَضِيَ مِنْ دِينِهِ وَأَمَانَتِهِ بِأَنْ يُقَالَ سَبَقَ الْحَاجَّ أَلاَ وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ دَانَ مُعْرِضًا فَأَصْبَحَ قَدْ رِينَ بِهِ فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَلْيَأْتِنَا بِالْغَدَاةِ نَقْسِمُ مَالَهُ بَيْنَهُمْ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالدَّيْنَ فَإِنَّ أَوَّلَهُ هَمٌّ وَآخِرَهُ حَرْبٌ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 37, Hadith 8 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 37, Hadith 1465 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2358
Usamah bin Zaid said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, sometimes you fast, and you hardly ever break your hardly ever fast, except two days which, if you are fasting, you include them in your fast, and if you are not fasting, then you fast them on your own.' He said: 'Which two days?' I said: 'Monday and Thursday.' He said: 'Those are two days in which deeds are shown to the Lord of the worlds, and I like my deeds to be shown (to Him) when I am fasting."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ أَبُو الْغُصْنِ، - شَيْخٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ تَصُومُ حَتَّى لاَ تَكَادَ تُفْطِرُ وَتُفْطِرُ حَتَّى لاَ تَكَادَ أَنْ تَصُومَ إِلاَّ يَوْمَيْنِ إِنْ دَخَلاَ فِي صِيَامِكَ وَإِلاَّ صُمْتَهُمَا . قَالَ " أَىُّ يَوْمَيْنِ " . قُلْتُ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَيَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ . قَالَ " ذَانِكَ يَوْمَانِ تُعْرَضُ فِيهِمَا الأَعْمَالُ عَلَى رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَأُحِبُّ أَنْ يُعْرَضَ عَمَلِي وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2358 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 269 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2360 |
Sahih Muslim 2942 a
Amir b. Sharahil Sha'bi Sha'b Hamdan reported that he asked Fatima, daughter of Qais and sister of ad-Dahhak b. Qais and she was the first amongst the emigrant women:
Narrate to me a hadith which you had heard directly from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there is no extra link in between them. She said: Very well, if you like, I am prepared to do that, and he said to her: Well, do It and narrate that to me. She said: I married the son of Mughira and he was a chosen young man of Quraish at that time, but he fell as a martyr in the first Jihad (fighting) on the side of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). When I became a widow, 'Abd al-Rahman b. Auf, one amongst the group of the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), sent me the proposal of marriage. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) also sent me such a message for his freed slave Usama b. Zaid. And it had been conveyed to me that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said (about Usama): He who loves me should also love Usama. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) talked to me (about this matter), I said: My affairs are in your hand. You may marry me to anyone whom you like. He said: You better shift now to the house of Umm Sharik, and Umm Sharik was a rich lady from amongst the Ansar. She spent generously for the cause of Allah and entertained guests very hospitably. I said: Well, I will do as you like. He said: Do not do that for Umm Sharik is a woman who is very frequently visited by guests and I do not like that your head may be uncovered or the cloth may be removed from your shank and the strangers may catch sight of them which you abhor. You better shift to the house of your cousin 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. Umm Maktum and he is a person of the Bani Fihr branch of the Quraish, and he belonged to that tribe (to which Fatima) belonged. So I shifted to that house, and when my period of waiting was over, I heard the voice of an announcer making an announcement that the prayer would be observed in the mosque (where) congregational prayer (is observed).
So I set out towards that mosque and observed prayer along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and I was in the row of the women which was near the row of men. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished his prayer, he sat on the pulpit smiling and said: Every worshipper should keep sitting at his place. He then said: Do you know why I had asked you to assemble? They said: ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، وَحَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، كِلاَهُمَا
عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ،
بْنِ ذَكْوَانَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ شَرَاحِيلَ الشَّعْبِيُّ، شَعْبُ هَمْدَانَ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ فَاطِمَةَ
بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ أُخْتَ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ وَكَانَتْ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ الأُوَلِ فَقَالَ حَدِّثِينِي حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتِيهِ
مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ تُسْنِدِيهِ إِلَى أَحَدٍ غَيْرِهِ فَقَالَتْ لَئِنْ شِئْتَ لأَفْعَلَنَّ
فَقَالَ لَهَا أَجَلْ حَدِّثِينِي . فَقَالَتْ نَكَحْتُ ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ وَهُوَ مِنْ خِيَارِ شَبَابِ قُرَيْشٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ
فَأُصِيبَ فِي أَوَّلِ الْجِهَادِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا تَأَيَّمْتُ خَطَبَنِي عَبْدُ
الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَطَبَنِي رَسُولُ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مَوْلاَهُ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَكُنْتُ قَدْ حُدِّثْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ أَحَبَّنِي فَلْيُحِبَّ أُسَامَةَ " . فَلَمَّا كَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله
عليه وسلم قُلْتُ أَمْرِي بِيَدِكَ فَأَنْكِحْنِي مَنْ شِئْتَ فَقَالَ " انْتَقِلِي إِلَى أُمِّ شَرِيكٍ " . وَأُمُّ شَرِيكٍ
امْرَأَةٌ غَنِيَّةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ عَظِيمَةُ النَّفَقَةِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهَا الضِّيفَانُ فَقُلْتُ سَأَفْعَلُ
فَقَالَ " لاَ تَفْعَلِي إِنَّ أُمَّ شَرِيكٍ امْرَأَةٌ كَثِيرَةُ الضِّيفَانِ فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَسْقُطَ عَنْكِ خِمَارُكِ
أَوْ يَنْكَشِفَ الثَّوْبُ عَنْ سَاقَيْكِ فَيَرَى الْقَوْمُ مِنْكِ بَعْضَ مَا تَكْرَهِينَ وَلَكِنِ انْتَقِلِي إِلَى ابْنِ
عَمِّكِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ " . - وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي فِهْرٍ فِهْرِ قُرَيْشٍ وَهُوَ
مِنَ الْبَطْنِ الَّذِي هِيَ مِنْهُ - فَانْتَقَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتِي سَمِعْتُ نِدَاءَ الْمُنَادِي مُنَادِي
رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنَادِي الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةً . فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلَّيْتُ
مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكُنْتُ فِي صَفِّ النِّسَاءِ الَّتِي تَلِي ظُهُورَ الْقَوْمِ فَلَمَّا
قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقَالَ " لِيَلْزَمْ
كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مُصَلاَّهُ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَتَدْرُونَ لِمَ جَمَعْتُكُمْ " . قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ . قَالَ
" إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا جَمَعْتُكُمْ لِرَغْبَةٍ وَلاَ لِرَهْبَةٍ وَلَكِنْ جَمَعْتُكُمْ لأَنَّ تَمِيمًا الدَّارِيَّ كَانَ رَجُلاً نَصْرَانِيًّا
فَجَاءَ فَبَايَعَ وَأَسْلَمَ وَحَدَّثَنِي حَدِيثًا وَافَقَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ مَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ حَدَّثَنِي
أَنَّهُ رَكِبَ فِي سَفِينَةٍ بَحْرِيَّةٍ مَعَ ثَلاَثِينَ رَجُلاً مِنْ لَخْمٍ وَجُذَامَ فَلَعِبَ بِهِمُ الْمَوْجُ شَهْرًا فِي
الْبَحْرِ ثُمَّ أَرْفَئُوا إِلَى جَزِيرَةٍ فِي الْبَحْرِ حَتَّى مَغْرِبِ الشَّمْسِ فَجَلَسُوا فِي أَقْرُبِ السَّفِينَةِ
فَدَخَلُوا الْجَزِيرَةَ فَلَقِيَتْهُمْ دَابَّةٌ أَهْلَبُ كَثِيرُ الشَّعَرِ لاَ يَدْرُونَ مَا قُبُلُهُ مِنْ دُبُرِهِ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الشَّعَرِ
فَقَالُوا وَيْلَكِ مَا أَنْتِ فَقَالَتْ أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ . قَالُوا وَمَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ قَالَتْ أَيُّهَا الْقَوْمُ انْطَلِقُوا
إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فِي الدَّيْرِ فَإِنَّهُ إِلَى خَبَرِكُمْ بِالأَشْوَاقِ . قَالَ لَمَّا سَمَّتْ لَنَا رَجُلاً فَرِقْنَا
مِنْهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ شَيْطَانَةً - قَالَ - فَانْطَلَقْنَا سِرَاعًا حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا الدَّيْرَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ أَعْظَمُ إِنْسَانٍ
رَأَيْنَاهُ قَطُّ خَلْقًا وَأَشَدُّهُ وِثَاقًا مَجْمُوعَةٌ يَدَاهُ إِلَى عُنُقِهِ مَا بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ إِلَى كَعْبَيْهِ بِالْحَدِيدِ
قُلْنَا وَيْلَكَ مَا أَنْتَ قَالَ قَدْ قَدَرْتُمْ عَلَى خَبَرِي فَأَخْبِرُونِي مَا أَنْتُمْ قَالُوا نَحْنُ أُنَاسٌ مِنَ
الْعَرَبِ رَكِبْنَا فِي سَفِينَةٍ بَحْرِيَّةٍ فَصَادَفْنَا الْبَحْرَ حِينَ اغْتَلَمَ فَلَعِبَ بِنَا الْمَوْجُ شَهْرًا ثُمَّ أَرْفَأْنَا
إِلَى جَزِيرَتِكَ هَذِهِ فَجَلَسْنَا فِي أَقْرُبِهَا فَدَخَلْنَا الْجَزِيرَةَ فَلَقِيَتْنَا دَابَّةٌ أَهْلَبُ كَثِيرُ الشَّعَرِ
لاَ يُدْرَى مَا قُبُلُهُ مِنْ دُبُرِهِ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الشَّعَرِ فَقُلْنَا وَيْلَكِ مَا أَنْتِ فَقَالَتْ أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ . قُلْنَا
وَمَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ قَالَتِ اعْمِدُوا إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فِي الدَّيْرِ فَإِنَّهُ إِلَى خَبَرِكُمْ بِالأَشْوَاقِ فَأَقْبَلْنَا
إِلَيْكَ سِرَاعًا وَفَزِعْنَا مِنْهَا وَلَمْ نَأْمَنْ أَنْ تَكُونَ شَيْطَانَةً فَقَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ نَخْلِ بَيْسَانَ
قُلْنَا عَنْ أَىِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ قَالَ أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَنْ نَخْلِهَا هَلْ يُثْمِرُ قُلْنَا لَهُ نَعَمْ . قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ
يُوشِكُ أَنْ لاَ تُثْمِرَ قَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ بُحَيْرَةِ الطَّبَرِيَّةِ . قُلْنَا عَنْ أَىِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ قَالَ
هَلْ فِيهَا مَاءٌ قَالُوا هِيَ كَثِيرَةُ الْمَاءِ . قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّ مَاءَهَا يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ . قَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي
عَنْ عَيْنِ زُغَرَ . قَالُوا عَنْ أَىِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ قَالَ هَلْ فِي الْعَيْنِ مَاءٌ وَهَلْ يَزْرَعُ أَهْلُهَا
بِمَاءِ الْعَيْنِ قُلْنَا لَهُ نَعَمْ هِيَ كَثِيرَةُ الْمَاءِ وَأَهْلُهَا يَزْرَعُونَ مِنْ مَائِهَا . قَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ
نَبِيِّ الأُمِّيِّينَ مَا فَعَلَ قَالُوا قَدْ خَرَجَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَنَزَلَ يَثْرِبَ . قَالَ أَقَاتَلَهُ الْعَرَبُ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ
. قَالَ كَيْفَ صَنَعَ بِهِمْ فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ ظَهَرَ عَلَى مَنْ يَلِيهِ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ وَأَطَاعُوهُ قَالَ لَهُمْ
قَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ . قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّ ذَاكَ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ أَنْ يُطِيعُوهُ وَإِنِّي مُخْبِرُكُمْ عَنِّي إِنِّي أَنَا
الْمَسِيحُ وَإِنِّي أُوشِكُ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لِي فِي الْخُرُوجِ فَأَخْرُجَ فَأَسِيرَ فِي الأَرْضِ فَلاَ أَدَعَ قَرْيَةً
إِلاَّ هَبَطْتُهَا فِي أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً غَيْرَ مَكَّةَ وَطَيْبَةَ فَهُمَا مُحَرَّمَتَانِ عَلَىَّ كِلْتَاهُمَا كُلَّمَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ
أَدْخُلَ وَاحِدَةً أَوْ وَاحِدًا مِنْهُمَا اسْتَقْبَلَنِي مَلَكٌ بِيَدِهِ السَّيْفُ صَلْتًا يَصُدُّنِي عَنْهَا وَإِنَّ عَلَى
كُلِّ نَقْبٍ مِنْهَا مَلاَئِكَةً يَحْرُسُونَهَا قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَعَنَ بِمِخْصَرَتِهِ
فِي الْمِنْبَرِ " هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ " . يَعْنِي الْمَدِينَةَ " أَلاَ هَلْ كُنْتُ حَدَّثْتُكُمْ ذَلِكَ
" . فَقَالَ النَّاسُ نَعَمْ " فَإِنَّهُ أَعْجَبَنِي حَدِيثُ تَمِيمٍ أَنَّهُ وَافَقَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْهُ وَعَنِ
الْمَدِينَةِ وَمَكَّةَ أَلاَ إِنَّهُ فِي بَحْرِ الشَّامِ أَوْ بَحْرِ الْيَمَنِ لاَ بَلْ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ ما هُوَ مِنْ قِبَلِ
الْمَشْرِقِ مَا هُوَ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ مَا هُوَ " . وَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الْمَشْرِقِ . قَالَتْ فَحَفِظْتُ هَذَا
مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2942a |
| In-book reference | : Book 54, Hadith 147 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 7028 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Musnad Ahmad » The Musnad of az-Zubair bin al-'Awwam - مُسْنَدُ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1434
It was narrated that az-Zubair bin al-`Awwam (رضي الله عنه) said:
When this surah was revealed to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): `Verily, you (O Muhammad is) will die, and verily, they (too) will die. Then, on the Day of Resurrection, you will be disputing before your Lord” (az-Zumar [39:30,31]), az-Zubair said: “O Messenger of Allah, will we face again the disputes we had among us in this world in addition to other sins?” He said: “Yes, you will face these disputes again until everyone who has a right has been given his right.” AzZubair said: “By Allah, the matter is very serious.”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَاطِبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ السُّورَةُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ {إِنَّكَ مَيِّتٌ وَإِنَّهُمْ مَيِّتُونَ . ثُمَّ إِنَّكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عِنْدَ رَبِّكُمْ تَخْتَصِمُونَ} قَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ أَيْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَيُكَرَّرُ عَلَيْنَا مَا كَانَ بَيْنَنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا مَعَ خَوَاصِّ الذُّنُوبِ قَالَ نَعَمْ لَيُكَرَّرَنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ حَتَّى يُؤَدَّى إِلَى كُلِّ ذِي حَقٍّ حَقُّهُ فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ الْأَمْرَ لَشَدِيدٌ.
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1434 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 27 |
Sahih Muslim 782 a
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had a mat and he used it for making an apartment during the night and observed prayer in it, and the people began to pray with him, and he spread it (the mat) during the day time. The people crowded round him one night. He (the Holy Prophet) then said:
O people, perform such acts as you are capable of doing, for Allah does not grow weary but you will get tired. The acts most pleasing to Allah are those which are done continuously, even if they are small. And it was the habit of the members of Muhammad's (may peace be upon him) household that whenever they did an act they did it continuously.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، - يَعْنِي الثَّقَفِيَّ - حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَصِيرٌ وَكَانَ يُحَجِّرُهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيُصَلِّي فِيهِ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلاَتِهِ وَيَبْسُطُهُ بِالنَّهَارِ فَثَابُوا ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَقَالَ
" يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنَ الأَعْمَالِ مَا تُطِيقُونَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَمَلُّ حَتَّى تَمَلُّوا وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ الأَعْمَالِ إِلَى اللَّهِ مَا دُووِمَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ قَلَّ " . وَكَانَ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا عَمِلُوا عَمَلاً أَثْبَتُوهُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 782a |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 255 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1710 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 125
Al-Qasim bin Abil-Qasim as-Saba'i narrated from a preacher who was addressing the troops in al-Qustanteeniyyah, that he heard him narrate that Umar bin al-Khattab رضي الله عنه said:
O people, I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: `Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, let him not sit at a table where alcohol is being passed around; whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, let him not enter a bathhouse unless he is wearing a waist wrapper; and whoever (among women) believes in Allah and the Last Day, let her not enter bathhouses (at all).”
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ السَّائِبِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ السَّبَئِيَّ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ قَاصِّ الْأَجْنَادِ، بِالْقُسْطَنْطِينِيَّةِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يُحَدِّثُ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلَا يَقْعُدَنَّ عَلَى مَائِدَةٍ يُدَارُ عَلَيْهَا بِالْخَمْرِ وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلَا يَدْخُلْ الْحَمَّامَ إِلَّا بِإِزَارٍ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلَا تَدْخُلْ الْحَمَّامَ.
| Grade: | Hasan lighairihi (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 125 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 43 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4789
Narrated Mu`adha:
`Aisha said, "Allah's Apostle used to take the permission of that wife with whom he was supposed to stay overnight if he wanted to go to one other than her, after this Verse was revealed:-- "You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives) and you may receive any (of them) whom you will; and there is no blame on you if you invite one whose turn you have set aside (temporarily). (33.51) I asked Aisha, "What did you use to say (in this case)?" She said, "I used to say to him, "If I could deny you the permission (to go to your other wives) I would not allow your favor to be bestowed on any other person."
حَدَّثَنَا حِبَّانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ مُعَاذَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فِي يَوْمِ الْمَرْأَةِ مِنَّا بَعْدَ أَنْ أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ {تُرْجِئُ مَنْ تَشَاءُ مِنْهُنَّ وَتُؤْوِي إِلَيْكَ مَنْ تَشَاءُ وَمَنِ ابْتَغَيْتَ مِمَّنْ عَزَلْتَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكَ}. فَقُلْتُ لَهَا مَا كُنْتِ تَقُولِينَ قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُ إِنْ كَانَ ذَاكَ إِلَىَّ فَإِنِّي لاَ أُرِيدُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ أُوثِرَ عَلَيْكَ أَحَدًا. تَابَعَهُ عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ سَمِعَ عَاصِمًا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4789 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 311 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 312 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3128
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
"I heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab saying: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Four before Zuhr, after the zenith, are reckoned with their like from Salat As-Sahr (meaning the reward is like that of the two Sunan and obligatory Rak'ah of Fajr)." The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "There is nothing but that it glorifies Allah at that hour." Then he recited the Ayah: Their shadows shift from right to left, prostrating to Allah while they are humble (16:48).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى الْبَكَّاءِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَرْبَعٌ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ بَعْدَ الزَّوَالِ تُحْسَبُ بِمِثْلِهِنَّ فِي صَلاَةِ السَّحَرِ " . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَلَيْسَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يُسَبِّحُ اللَّهَ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ " . ثُمَّ قَرَأَ : ( يَتَفَيَّأُ ظِلاَلُهُ عَنِ الْيَمِينِ وَالشَّمَائِلِ سُجَّدًا لِلَّهِ ) الآيَةَ كُلَّهَا . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3128 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 180 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3128 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2418
Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b bin Malik:
Ka`b demanded his debt back from Ibn Abi Hadrad in the Mosque and their voices grew louder till Allah's Apostle heard them while he was in his house. He came out to them raising the curtain of his room and addressed Ka`b, "O Ka`b!" Ka`b replied, "Labaik, O Allah's Apostle." (He said to him), "Reduce your debt to one half," gesturing with his hand. Ka`b said, "I have done so, O Allah's Apostle!" On that the Prophet said to Ibn Abi Hadrad, "Get up and repay the debt, to him."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ كَعْبٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ تَقَاضَى ابْنَ أَبِي حَدْرَدٍ دَيْنًا كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا حَتَّى سَمِعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ فِي بَيْتِهِ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمَا، حَتَّى كَشَفَ سِجْفَ حُجْرَتِهِ فَنَادَى " يَا كَعْبُ ". قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " ضَعْ مِنْ دَيْنِكَ هَذَا ". فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ، أَىِ الشَّطْرَ. قَالَ لَقَدْ فَعَلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " قُمْ فَاقْضِهِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2418 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 8 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 600 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3579
Narrated `Abdullah:
We used to consider miracles as Allah's Blessings, but you people consider them to be a warning. Once we were with Allah's Apostle on a journey, and we ran short of water. He said, "Bring the water remaining with you." The people brought a utensil containing a little water. He placed his hand in it and said, "Come to the blessed water, and the Blessing is from Allah." I saw the water flowing from among the fingers of Allah's Apostle , and no doubt, we heard the meal glorifying Allah, when it was being eaten (by him).
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا نَعُدُّ الآيَاتِ بَرَكَةً وَأَنْتُمْ تَعُدُّونَهَا تَخْوِيفًا، كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَقَلَّ الْمَاءُ فَقَالَ " اطْلُبُوا فَضْلَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ ". فَجَاءُوا بِإِنَاءٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ قَلِيلٌ، فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ " حَىَّ عَلَى الطَّهُورِ الْمُبَارَكِ، وَالْبَرَكَةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ " فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ الْمَاءَ يَنْبُعُ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَصَابِعِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلَقَدْ كُنَّا نَسْمَعُ تَسْبِيحَ الطَّعَامِ وَهْوَ يُؤْكَلُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3579 |
| In-book reference | : Book 61, Hadith 88 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 779 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 762 a
Zirr (b. Hubaish) reported:
I heard from Ubayy b. Ka'b a statement made by 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud in which he said: He who gets up for prayer (every night) during the year will hit upon Lailat-ul-Qadr. Ubayy said: By Allah I there is no god but He, that (Lailat-ul-Qadr) is in Ramadhan (He swore without reservation: ) By Allah, I know the night; it is the night on which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded us to pray. It is that which precedes the morning of twenty-seventy and its indication is that the sun rises bright on that day without rays.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، يَقُولُ - وَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ مَنْ قَامَ السَّنَةَ أَصَابَ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ - فَقَالَ أُبَىٌّ وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ إِنَّهَا لَفِي رَمَضَانَ - يَحْلِفُ مَا يَسْتَثْنِي - وَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ أَىُّ لَيْلَةٍ هِيَ . هِيَ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي أَمَرَنَا بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقِيَامِهَا هِيَ لَيْلَةُ صَبِيحَةِ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ وَأَمَارَتُهَا أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فِي صَبِيحَةِ يَوْمِهَا بَيْضَاءَ لاَ شُعَاعَ لَهَا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 762a |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 213 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1668 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3061
It was
narrated that Muhammad bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr said:
“I
was sitting with Ibn ‘Abbas, and a man came to him and he said:
‘Where
have you come from?’ He said: ‘From Zamzam.’ He said:
‘Did you drink
from it as you should?’ He said: ‘How is that?’
He said: ‘When you
drink from it, turn to face the Qiblah and
mention the name of Allah,
drink three draughts and drink your fill
of it. When you have
finished, then praise Allah.’ The Messenger of
Allah (saw) said: ‘The
sign (that differentiates) between us and
the hypocrites is that they
do not drink their fill from Zamzam.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ جَالِسًا فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ جِئْتَ قَالَ مِنْ زَمْزَمَ . قَالَ فَشَرِبْتَ مِنْهَا كَمَا يَنْبَغِي قَالَ وَكَيْفَ قَالَ إِذَا شَرِبْتَ مِنْهَا فَاسْتَقْبِلِ الْكَعْبَةَ وَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَتَنَفَّسْ ثَلاَثًا وَتَضَلَّعْ مِنْهَا فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ فَاحْمَدِ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ
" إِنَّ آيَةَ مَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ أَنَّهُمْ لاَ يَتَضَلَّعُونَ مِنْ زَمْزَمَ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3061 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 180 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3061 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 85
Asim bin Kulaib said:
My father said: I told Ibn 'Abbas and he said: What is so amazing about that? When ʼUmar called the prominent shaikhs among the Companions of Muhammad ﷺ, he would call me with them and say: Do not speak until they have spoken. He called us one day or one night and said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said about Lailatal-Qadr what you know, so seek it in the odd numbered nights of the last ten nights; on which odd-numbered night do you think it is?
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبِي فَحَدَّثَنَا بِهِ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ وَمَا أَعْجَبَكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ كَانَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا دَعَا الْأَشْيَاخَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَعَانِي مَعَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَا تَتَكَلَّمْ حَتَّى يَتَكَلَّمُوا قَالَ فَدَعَانَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ أَوْ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ مَا قَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الْأَوَاخِرِ وِتْرًا فَفِي أَيِّ الْوِتْرِ تَرَوْنَهَا.
| Grade: | Qawi (Darussalam) (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 85 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 4 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 173
Abu Amr Ash-Shaibani narrated:
"A man said to Ibn Mas'ud: 'Which deed is most virtuous?' He said: 'I asked Allah's Messenger (that). He said: "Salat at the beginning of its time." I asked him: "What is after that O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Being dutiful to one's parents." I said: "What is after that [O Messenger of Allah]?" He said: "Jihad in the Way of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ، عَنِ الْوَليِدِ بْنِ الْعَيْزَارِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ لاِبْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَىُّ الْعَمَلِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَنْهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " الصَّلاَةُ عَلَى مَوَاقِيتِهَا " . قُلْتُ وَمَاذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " وَبِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ " . قُلْتُ وَمَاذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " وَالْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ رَوَى الْمَسْعُودِيُّ وَشُعْبَةُ وَسُلَيْمَانُ هُوَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الشَّيْبَانِيُّ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ الْعَيْزَارِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 173 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 25 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 173 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4621
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet delivered a sermon the like of which I had never heard before. He said, "If you but knew what I know then you would have laughed little and wept much." On hearing that, the companions of the Prophet covered their faces and the sound of their weeping was heard. A man said, "Who is my father?" The Prophet said, "So-and-so." So this Verse was revealed: "Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble." (5.101)
حَدَّثَنَا مُنْذِرُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْجَارُودِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خُطْبَةً مَا سَمِعْتُ مِثْلَهَا قَطُّ، قَالَ " لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أَعْلَمُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا ". قَالَ فَغَطَّى أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وُجُوهَهُمْ لَهُمْ خَنِينٌ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ فُلاَنٌ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ {لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ} . رَوَاهُ النَّضْرُ وَرَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4621 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 143 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 145 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1486
It was narrated that Qabisah bin Mukhariq Al-Hilali said:
"There was an eclipse of the sun and at the time we were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) in Al-Madinah. He rushed out dragging his garment and prayed two rak'ahs, which he made lengthy. The end of his prayer coincided with the end of the eclipse. He praised and glorified Allah (SWT), then he said: 'The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah (SWT), and they do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see anything of that, then pray like the last obligatory prayer you did before that.'"
وَأَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، أَنَّ جَدَّهُ، عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الْوَازِعِ حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ السَّخْتِيَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ مُخَارِقٍ الْهِلاَلِيِّ، قَالَ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَنَحْنُ إِذْ ذَاكَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَخَرَجَ فَزِعًا يَجُرُّ ثَوْبَهُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ أَطَالَهُمَا فَوَافَقَ انْصِرَافُهُ انْجِلاَءَ الشَّمْسِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّهُمَا لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَصَلُّوا كَأَحْدَثِ صَلاَةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ صَلَّيْتُمُوهَا " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1486 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 28 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1487 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 457
Narrated Ka`b:
In the mosque l asked Ibn Abi Hadrad to pay the debts which he owed to me and our voices grew louder. Allah's Apostle heard that while he was in his house. So he came to us raising the curtain of his room and said, "O Ka`b!" I replied, "Labaik, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "O Ka`b! reduce your debt to one half," gesturing with his hand. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have done so." Then Allah's Apostle said (to Ibn Abi Hadrad), "Get up and pay the debt to him."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّهُ تَقَاضَى ابْنَ أَبِي حَدْرَدٍ دَيْنًا كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا حَتَّى سَمِعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ فِي بَيْتِهِ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمَا حَتَّى كَشَفَ سِجْفَ حُجْرَتِهِ فَنَادَى " يَا كَعْبُ ". قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " ضَعْ مِنْ دَيْنِكَ هَذَا ". وَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ أَىِ الشَّطْرَ قَالَ لَقَدْ فَعَلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " قُمْ فَاقْضِهِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 457 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 105 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 447 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3328
Anas bin Malik narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said regarding this Ayah: “He is the One deserving of the Taqwa, and He is the One Who forgives. – he said: ‘Allah, Blessed is He and Most High, said: “I am the most worthy to have Taqwa of, so whoever has Taqwa of Me, not having any god besides Me, then I am most worthy that I forgive him.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْبَزَّارُ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْقُطَعِيُّ، وَهُوَ أَخُو حَزْمِ بْنِ أَبِي حَزْمٍ الْقُطَعِيِّ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ ( هُوَ أَهْلُ التَّقْوَى وَأَهْلُ الْمَغْفِرَةِ ) قَالَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنَا أَهْلٌ أَنْ أُتَّقَى فَمَنْ اتَّقَانِي فَلَمْ يَجْعَلْ مَعِي إِلَهًا فَأَنَا أَهْلٌ أَنْ أَغْفِرَ لَهُ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَسُهَيْلٌ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَقَدْ تَفَرَّدَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3328 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 380 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3328 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2997
Narrated Anas:
"When this Ayah was revealed: By no means shall you attain Al-Birr unless you spend of that which you love (3:92). Or, '...Who is he that will lend to Allah a goodly loan... (2:245)' Abu Talhah - who had a garden - said: 'O Messenger of Allah! My garden is for Allah, and if I was able to keep it secret I would not make it public.' So he said: 'Keep it for your relatives' or 'your close relatives.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَكْرٍ السَّهْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ : ( لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ ) أَوْ : (مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يُقْرِضُ اللَّهَ قَرْضًا حَسَنًا ) قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ وَكَانَ لَهُ حِائِطٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَائِطِي لِلَّهِ وَلَوِ اسْتَطَعْتُ أَنْ أُسِرَّهُ لَمْ أُعْلِنْهُ . فَقَالَ " اجْعَلْهُ فِي قَرَابَتِكَ أَوْ أَقْرَبِيكَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2997 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 49 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2997 |
Sahih Muslim 3032 a
Ibn 'Umar reported that Umar delivered a sermon on the pulpit of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he praised Allah and lauded Him and then said:
Now coming to the point. Behold I when the command pertaining to the prohibition of wine was revealed, it was prepared from five things: from wheat, barley, date, grape, honey; and wine is that which clouds the intellect; and O people, I wish Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) could have explained to us in (more) detail the laws pertaining to the inheritance of the grandfather, about one who dies leaving no issue, and some of the problems pertaining to interest.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ خَطَبَ عُمَرُ عَلَى مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ الْخَمْرَ نَزَلَ تَحْرِيمُهَا يَوْمَ نَزَلَ وَهْىَ مِنْ خَمْسَةِ أَشْيَاءَ مِنَ الْحِنْطَةِ وَالشَّعِيرِ وَالتَّمْرِ وَالزَّبِيبِ وَالْعَسَلِ . وَالْخَمْرُ مَا خَامَرَ الْعَقْلَ وَثَلاَثَةُ أَشْيَاءَ وَدِدْتُ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ عَهِدَ إِلَيْنَا فِيهَا الْجَدُّ وَالْكَلاَلَةُ وَأَبْوَابٌ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الرِّبَا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 3032a |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 36 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 43, Hadith 7186 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3371
Ibn ‘Abbas said:
When the words of God most high came down, “Do not come near an orphan’s property except to improve it,” (Al-Qur’an 6:152) and “Those who devour unjustly the property of orphans. . .” (Al-Qur’an 4:10) those who were in charge of an orphan went and separated their food and drink from his, and if any of the orphan’s food or drink was left over they kept it for him until he ate it or it went bad. Finding that a burden, they mentioned the matter to God’s Messenger, and God most high sent down, “And they ask you about orphans. Say, to set things right for them is good, and if you intermix with them they are your brethren” (Al-Qur’an 2:220). They then mixed their food and their drink with theirs.
Abu Dawud and Nasa'i transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا نَزَلَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى (وَلَا تَقْرَبُوا مَالَ الْيَتِيمِ إِلَّا بِالَّتِي هِيَ أحسن)
وَقَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى: (إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَأْكُلُونَ أَمْوَالَ الْيَتَامَى ظُلْمًا)
الْآيَةَ انْطَلَقَ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ يَتِيمٌ فَعَزَلَ طَعَامه من طَعَامَهُ وَشَرَابَهُ مِنْ شَرَابِهِ فَإِذَا فَضَلَ مِنْ طَعَامِ الْيَتِيمِ وَشَرَابِهِ شَيْءٌ حُبِسَ لَهُ حَتَّى يَأْكُلَهُ أَوْ يَفْسُدَ فَاشْتَدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: (وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْيَتَامَى قُلْ: إصْلَاح لَهُم خير وَإِن تخالطوهم فإخوانكم)
فَخَلَطُوا طَعَامَهُمْ بِطَعَامِهِمْ وَشَرَابَهُمْ بِشَرَابِهِمْ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3371 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 283 |
Sahih Muslim 927 f
Abu Musa reported that when 'Umar was wounded, there came Suhaib from his house and went to 'Umar and stood by his side, and began to wail. Upon this 'Umar said:
What are you weeping for? Are you weeping for me? He said: By Allah, it is for you that I weep, O Commander of the believers. He said: By Allah, you already know that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said: He who is lamented upon is punished. I made a mention of it to Musa b. Talha, and he said that 'A'isha told that it concerned the Jews (only).
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ صَفْوَانَ أَبُو يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ، عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ لَمَّا أُصِيبَ عُمَرُ أَقْبَلَ صُهَيْبٌ مِنْ مَنْزِلِهِ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ فَقَامَ بِحِيَالِهِ يَبْكِي فَقَالَ عُمَرُ عَلاَمَ تَبْكِي أَعَلَىَّ تَبْكِي قَالَ إِي وَاللَّهِ لَعَلَيْكَ أَبْكِي يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ . قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنْ يُبْكَى عَلَيْهِ يُعَذَّبُ " . قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِمُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَقُولُ إِنَّمَا كَانَ أُولَئِكَ الْيَهُودَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 927f |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 25 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 2020 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim Introduction 77
Hasan al-Hulwānī narrated to us, he said, I heard Shabābah say:
‘Abd ul-Quddūs was narrating to us saying,‘Suwayd bin Aqalah said…’ [when it should be ‘bin Ghafalah’] Shabābah said: ‘And I heard Abd ul-Quddūs saying, ‘The Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings of Allah upon him, prohibited taking a Rawḥ by accident’. [Shabābah] said: ‘So it was said to him, ‘What does this mean?’ [Abd ul-Quddūs] said: ‘It means to make an opening in a wall [thus letting] a breeze enter [by accident]’.’ [He changed the original Ḥadīth, switching ‘Rūḥ’ meaning ‘soul’ to ‘Rawḥ’ or ‘breeze’, and he switched ‘Gharaḍān’ meaning ‘as a target’ to ‘Arḍān’ or ‘accidentally’. All simply by changing a few letters in the words]
Muslim said, I heard Ubayd Allah bin Umar al-Qawārīrī saying, I heard Hammād bin Zayd saying to a man after he sat with Mahdī bin Hilāl for days: ‘What is this salty well [i.e. useless or harmful] which has sprung up in your direction?’ He said: ‘Yes, oh Abā Ismā’īl [in agreement]’.
Muslim said, I heard Ubayd Allah bin Umar al-Qawārīrī saying, I heard Hammād bin Zayd saying to a man after he sat with Mahdī bin Hilāl for days: ‘What is this salty well [i.e. useless or harmful] which has sprung up in your direction?’ He said: ‘Yes, oh Abā Ismā’īl [in agreement]’.
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنٌ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ شَبَابَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ الْقُدُّوسِ يُحَدِّثُنَا فَيَقُولُ سُوَيْدُ بْنُ عَقَلَةَ . قَالَ شَبَابَةُ وَسَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الْقُدُّوسِ يَقُولُ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ يُتَّخَذَ الرَّوْحُ عَرْضًا . قَالَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَىُّ شَىْءٍ هَذَا قَالَ يَعْنِي تُتَّخَذُ كُوَّةٌ فِي حَائِطٍ لِيَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهِ الرَّوْحُ .
قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ وَسَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ حَمَّادَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ، يَقُولُ لِرَجُلٍ بَعْدَ مَا جَلَسَ مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ بِأَيَّامٍ مَا هَذِهِ الْعَيْنُ الْمَالِحَةُ الَّتِي نَبَعَتْ قِبَلَكُمْ قَالَ نَعَمْ يَا أَبَا إِسْمَاعِيلَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim Introduction 77 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Narration 76 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3253
Narrated Abu Umamah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "No people go astray after having been guided, but they resort to arguing." Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) recited this Ayah: '...They quoted not the above example except for argument. Nay! But they are quarrelsome people... (43:58)'
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، وَيَعْلَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ حَجَّاجِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي غَالِبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا ضَلَّ قَوْمٌ بَعْدَ هُدًى كَانُوا عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أُوتُوا الْجَدَلَ " . ثُمَّ تَلاَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذِهِ الآيَةَ : (ما ضَرَبُوهُ لَكَ إِلاَّ جَدَلاً بَلْ هُمْ قَوْمٌ خَصِمُونَ ) . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حَجَّاجِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ . وَحَجَّاجٌ ثِقَةٌ مُقَارِبُ الْحَدِيثِ وَأَبُو غَالِبٍ اسْمُهُ حَزَوَّرُ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3253 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 305 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3253 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 936
Urwah said:
Ibn Umar was asked: In which month did the Messenger of Allah perform Umrah? He said: 'During Rajab.' So Aishah said: 'The Messenger of Allah did not perform Umrah except that he was with him - meaning Ibn Umar - and he did not ever perform Umrah in the month of Rajab.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ سُئِلَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فِي أَىِّ شَهْرٍ اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ فِي رَجَبٍ . قَالَ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ مَا اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ وَهُوَ مَعَهُ تَعْنِي ابْنَ عُمَرَ وَمَا اعْتَمَرَ فِي شَهْرِ رَجَبٍ قَطُّ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ . سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 936 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 129 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 936 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 798
Abu Qatadah said:
The apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to lead us in prayer and recite in the first two rak’ahs of the noon prayers Fatihat al-kitab and two surahs, and he would sometimes recite loud enough for us to hear the verse. He would prolong the first rak’ah of the noon prayer and shorten the second; and he did so in the morning prayer.
Abu Dawud said: Musaddad did not mention the words fatihat al-kitab and surah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُهُ - عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى وَأَبِي سَلَمَةَ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بِنَا فَيَقْرَأُ فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَتَيْنِ وَيُسْمِعُنَا الآيَةَ أَحْيَانًا وَكَانَ يُطَوِّلُ الرَّكْعَةَ الأُولَى مِنَ الظُّهْرِ وَيُقَصِّرُ الثَّانِيَةَ وَكَذَلِكَ فِي الصُّبْحِ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ مُسَدَّدٌ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَةً .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 798 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 408 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 797 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2982
Narrated Abu Yunus, the freed slave of 'Aishah:
"'Aishah ordered me to write a Mushaf for her, and she said: 'When you get to this Ayah then tell me: Guard strictly (the five obligatory) prayers, and the middle Salat (2:238). So when I reached it, I told her and she dictated to me: 'Guard strictly (the five obligatory) prayers, and the middle Salat, and Salat Al-'Asr. And stand before Allah with obedience.' She said: 'I heard that from the Messenger of Allah (SAW).'
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي يُونُسَ، مَوْلَى عَائِشَةَ قَالَ أَمَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها أَنْ أَكْتُبَ لَهَا مُصْحَفًا فَقَالَتْ إِذَا بَلَغْتَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ فَآذِنِّي : (حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْوُسْطَى ) فَلَمَّا بَلَغْتُهَا آذَنْتُهَا فَأَمْلَتْ عَلَىَّ حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْوُسْطَى وَصَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ وَقَالَتْ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ حَفْصَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2982 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 34 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2982 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3146
Narrated Sa'eed bin Jubair:
from Ibn 'Abbas regarding Allah's saying: "And offer your Salat neither aloud nor in a low voice but follow a way between." He said: "It was revealed when the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was hiding himself in Makkah, and when he led his Companions in Salat, he would raise his voice with the Qur'an. So when the idolaters heard it they would insult the Qur'an, the One Who revealed it, and the one who came with it. So Allah, Most High, said to His Prophet: 'And offer your Salat neither aloud' that is: Your recitation, so that the idolaters would not hear it and insult the Qur'an. 'Nor in a low voice (too low)' for your Companions, 'but follow a way between.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ : (وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا وَابْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ سَبِيلاً ) قَالَ نَزَلَتْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُخْتَفٍ بِمَكَّةَ وَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ فَكَانَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِذَا سَمِعُوهُ شَتَمُوا الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ أَنْزَلَهُ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ لِنَبِيِّهِ : (وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ ) أَىْ بِقِرَاءَتِكَ فَيَسْمَعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَيَسُبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ : (وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا ) عَنْ أَصْحَابِكَ : ( وَابْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ سَبِيلاً ) . هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3146 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 198 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3146 |
Sahih Muslim 125
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that when it was revealed to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him):
To Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth and whether you disclose that which is in your mind or conceal it, Allah will call you to account according to it. Then He forgives whom He pleases and chastises whom He Pleases; and Allah is over everything Potent" (ii. 284). the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) felt it hard and severe and they came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and sat down on their knees and said: Messenger of Allah, we were assigned some duties which were within our power to perform, such as prayer, fasting, struggling (in the cause of Allah), charity. Then this (the above-mentioned) verse was revealed unto you and it is beyond our power to live up to it. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do you intend to say what the people of two books (Jews and Christians) said before you:" We hear and disobey"? You should rather say:" We hear and we obey, (we seek) Thy forgiveness, our Lord! and unto Thee is the return." And they said:" We hear and we obey, (we seek) Thy forgiveness, Our Lord! and unto Thee is the return." When the people recited it and it smoothly flowed on their tongues, then Allah revealed immediately afterwards:" The Apostle believes in that which is sent down unto him from his Lord, and so do the believers. Each one believes in Allah and His Angels and His Books and His Apostles, saying: We differentiate not between any of His Apostles and they say: We hearken and we obey: (we seek) Thy forgiveness, our Lord! and unto Thee is the return" (ii. 285). When they did that, Allah abrogated this (verse) and the Great, Majestic Allah revealed:" Allah burdens not a soul beyond its capacity. It gets every good that it earns and it suffers every ill that it earns. Our Lord, punish us not if we forget or make a mistake." (The Prophet said: ) Yes, our Lord! do not lay on us a burden as Thou didst lay on those before us. (The Prophet said: ) Yes, our Lord, impose not on us (burdens) which we have not the strength to bear (The Prophet said: ) Yes, and pardon us and grant us protection! and have mercy on us. Thou art our Patron, so grant us victory over the disbelieving people" (ii. 286). He (the Lord) said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ الضَّرِيرُ، وَأُمَيَّةُ بْنُ بِسْطَامَ الْعَيْشِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأُمَيَّةَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ - عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم { لِلَّهِ مَا فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ وَإِنْ تُبْدُوا مَا فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ يُحَاسِبْكُمْ بِهِ اللَّهُ فَيَغْفِرُ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ وَيُعَذِّبُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ} قَالَ فَاشْتَدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ بَرَكُوا عَلَى الرُّكَبِ فَقَالُوا أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُلِّفْنَا مِنَ الأَعْمَالِ مَا نُطِيقُ الصَّلاَةُ وَالصِّيَامُ وَالْجِهَادُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَقَدْ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْكَ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ وَلاَ نُطِيقُهَا . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَتُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تَقُولُوا كَمَا قَالَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابَيْنِ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ سَمِعْنَا وَعَصَيْنَا بَلْ قُولُوا سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا غُفْرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيْكَ الْمَصِيرُ " . قَالُوا سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا غُفْرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيْكَ الْمَصِيرُ . فَلَمَّا اقْتَرَأَهَا الْقَوْمُ ذَلَّتْ بِهَا أَلْسِنَتُهُمْ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِي إِثْرِهَا { آمَنَ الرَّسُولُ بِمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ رَبِّهِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ كُلٌّ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلاَئِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ لاَ نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ رُسُلِهِ وَقَالُوا سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا غُفْرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيْكَ الْمَصِيرُ} فَلَمَّا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ نَسَخَهَا اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { لاَ يُكَلِّفُ اللَّهُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا اكْتَسَبَتْ رَبَّنَا لاَ تُؤَاخِذْنَا إِنْ نَسِينَا أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا} قَالَ نَعَمْ { رَبَّنَا وَلاَ تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَا إِصْرًا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِنَا} قَالَ نَعَمْ { رَبَّنَا وَلاَ تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لاَ طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِ} قَالَ نَعَمْ { وَاعْفُ عَنَّا وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا أَنْتَ مَوْلاَنَا فَانْصُرْنَا عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْكَافِرِينَ} قَالَ نَعَمْ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 125 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 236 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 228 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 875
Ibn 'Umar said, "Two men came from the east as orators in the time
of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. They
stood up, spoke and then sat down. Thabit ibn Qays, the orator of the Messenger
of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood up and spoke and
the people liked what he said. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, stood up and said, 'O people, say what you have
to say. seeking to present words is the best manner is from Shaytan.' Then
the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
'There is some magic in eloquence.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ: قَدِمَ رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الْمَشْرِقِ خَطِيبَانِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَامَا فَتَكَلَّمَا ثُمَّ قَعَدَا، وَقَامَ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، خَطِيبُ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَكَلَّمَ، فَعَجِبَ النَّاسُ مِنْ كَلاَمِهِمَا، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، قُولُوا قَوْلَكُمْ، فَإِنَّمَا تَشْقِيقُ الْكَلاَمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: إِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ سِحْرًا.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 875 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Book 37, Hadith 875 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 312
It was narrated from Salim bin `Abdullah bin `Umar (رضي الله عنه)l from his father that one of the companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the mosque one Friday when `Umar bin al-Khattab was standing and addressing the people, `Umar said:
What time is this? He said:O Ameer al-Mu’mineen, I came back from the market and as soon as I heard the call to prayer, I did no more than wudoo,’ and came here. ‘Umar said: Just wudooʻ. when you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to enjoin us to do ghusl?
حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَيَّةُ سَاعَةٍ هَذِهِ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ انْقَلَبْتُ مِنْ السُّوقِ فَسَمِعْتُ النِّدَاءَ فَمَا زِدْتُ عَلَى أَنْ تَوَضَّأْتُ فَأَقْبَلْتُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ الْوُضُوءُ أَيْضًا وَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَأْمُرُنَا بِالْغُسْلِ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) [, al-Bukhari (878) and Muslim (845)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 312 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 219 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 213, 214
Abu Umama al-Bahili said that:
Two men, one learned and the
other devout, were mentioned to God’s messenger, who then said, “The
superiority of the learned man over the devout man is like mine over
the most contemptible among you,” adding, “God, His angels, the inhabitants of the heavens and the earth, even the ant in its hole and even
the fish invoke blessings on him who teaches men what is good.”
Tirmidhi transmitted it.
Darimi transmitted it from Makhul in mursal
form, but did not mention the two men. He said, “The superiority of
the learned man over the devout man is like mine over the most contemptible among you.” Then he recited this verse, “Only those of His
servants who are learned fear God," (35:28) 1 then went on with the tradition to
the end.
وَعَن أبي أُمَامَة الْبَاهِلِيّ قَالَ: " ذُكِرَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلَانِ أَحَدُهُمَا عَابِدٌ وَالْآخَرُ عَالِمٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَضْلُ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِي عَلَى أَدْنَاكُمْ» ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ وَأَهْلَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ حَتَّى النَّمْلَةَ فِي جُحْرِهَا وَحَتَّى الْحُوتَ لَيُصَلُّونَ عَلَى معلم النَّاس الْخَيْر» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَقَالَ حسن غَرِيب
وَرَوَاهُ الدَّارِمِيُّ عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ مُرْسَلًا وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ: رَجُلَانِ وَقَالَ: فَضْلُ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِي عَلَى أَدْنَاكُمْ ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ: (إِنَّمَا يخْشَى الله من عباده الْعلمَاء)
| حسن, حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 213, 214 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 16 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2705
Narrated Aisha:
Once Allah's Apostle heard the loud voices of some opponents quarreling at the door. One of them was appealing to the other to deduct his debt and asking him to be lenient but the other was saying, "By Allah I will not do so." Allah's Apostle went out to them and said, "Who is the one who was swearing by Allah that he would not do a favor?" That man said, "I am that person, O Allah's Apostle! I will give my opponent whatever he wishes."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الرِّجَالِ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أُمَّهُ، عَمْرَةَ بِنْتَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ تَقُولُ سَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَوْتَ خُصُومٍ بِالْبَابِ عَالِيَةٍ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا، وَإِذَا أَحَدُهُمَا يَسْتَوْضِعُ الآخَرَ، وَيَسْتَرْفِقُهُ فِي شَىْءٍ وَهْوَ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَفْعَلُ. فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
" أَيْنَ الْمُتَأَلِّي عَلَى اللَّهِ لاَ يَفْعَلُ الْمَعْرُوفَ ". فَقَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَلَهُ أَىُّ ذَلِكَ أَحَبَّ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2705 |
| In-book reference | : Book 53, Hadith 15 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 868 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1063
'Ata' said, "I asked Ibn 'Abbas, 'Does one ask permission of one's
sister?' He replied, 'Yes.' I repeated it and said, 'My two sisters live
in my room and I provide for them and spend on them, so do I ask them for
permission?' He said, 'Yes. Do you want to see them naked?' Then he recited,
'O
you who believe! Those you own as slaves and those of you who have not
as yet reached puberty should ask your permission to enter at three times:
before the Dawn Prayer and when you have undressed at noon and after the
Night Prayer - three times of nakedness for you.' (24:56) Ibn 'Abbas
said, 'He did not command these individuals to ask permission other than
at these three times of nakedness.' Then he went on to say, 'The verse
in Surat an-Nur:57 is: 'Once your children have reached puberty, they should
ask your permission to enter as those before them also asked permission.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، وَابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْتُ: أَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى أُخْتِي؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ، فَأَعَدْتُ فَقُلْتُ: أُخْتَانِ فِي حِجْرِي، وَأَنَا أُمَوِّنُهُمَا وَأُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِمَا، أَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَيْهِمَا؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، أَتُحِبُّ أَنْ تَرَاهُمَا عُرْيَانَتَيْنِ؟ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لِيَسْتَأْذِنْكُمُ الَّذِينَ مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ} إِلَى {ثَلاَثُ عَوْرَاتٍ لَكُمْ}، قَالَ: فَلَمْ يُؤْمَرْ هَؤُلاَءِ بِالإِذْنِ إِلاَّ فِي هَذِهِ الْعَوْرَاتِ الثَّلاَثِ، قَالَ: {وَإِذَا بَلَغَ الأَطْفَالُ مِنْكُمُ الْحُلُمَ فَلْيَسْتَأْذِنُوا كَمَا اسْتَأْذَنَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ}
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1063 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 13 |
| English translation | : Book 43, Hadith 1063 |
Sahih Muslim 227a
Humran. the freed slave of 'Uthman. said:
I heard from 'Uthman b. 'Affan and he was in the courtyard of the mosque, when the Mu'adhdhin (announcer of the prayer) came to him at the time of afternoon prayer. So the ('Uthman) called for the ablution water and performed ablution and then said: By Allah, I am narrating to you a hadith. If there were not a verse in the Book of Allah, I would have never narrated it to you. I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: If a Muslim performs ablution and does it well and offers prayer, all his (sins) daring the period from one prayer to another would be pardoned by Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِقُتَيْبَةَ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، وَهُوَ بِفِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَجَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ عِنْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لأُحَدِّثَنَّكُمْ حَدِيثًا لَوْلاَ آيَةٌ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" لاَ يَتَوَضَّأُ رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ فَيُحْسِنُ الْوُضُوءَ فَيُصَلِّي صَلاَةً إِلاَّ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 227a |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 7 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 2, Hadith 438 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، قَالَ : قِيلَ : " يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِينَ مَاتُوا وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ إِلَى بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ ؟فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى : # وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُضِيعَ إِيمَانَكُمْ سورة البقرة آية 143 # "
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 1210 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 678
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray Witr reciting nine surahs from Al-Mufassal. Aswad said: In the first rak’ah he would recite `The mutual rivalry (for piling up of worldly things) diverts you` [At-Takathur 102] and “verily, We have sent it (this Qur`an) down in the Night of Al-Qadr (Decree)` [al-Qadr 97], and `When the earth is shaken with its (final) earthquake` [az-Zalzalah 99]. In the second rak`ah he would recite `By Al-‘Asr (the time)” [Al-ʻAsr 103] and `When there comes the Help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah)` [An-Nasr 95] and “Verily. We have granted you (O Muhammad (ﷺ)) Al-Kawthar (a river in Paradise)` [Al-Kawthar 108]. In the third rak`ah he would recite “Say (O Muhammad to these Mushrikoon and Kafiroon): `O Al-Kafiroon (disbelievers in Allah, in His Oneness, in His Angels, in His Books, in His Messengers, in the Day of Resurrection, and in Al Qadar)!” [Al-Kafiroon 109] and “Perish the two hands of Abu Lahab (an uncle of the Prophet (ﷺ)) and perish he!` [Al-Masad 109] and `Say (O Muhammad (ﷺ)): “He is Allah, (the) One“ [Al-Ikhlas 112].
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَأَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُوتِرُ بِتِسْعِ سُوَرٍ مِنْ الْمُفَصَّلِ قَالَ أَسْوَدُ يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى {أَلْهَاكُمْ التَّكَاثُرُ} وَ {إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ} وَ {إِذَا زُلْزِلَتْ الْأَرْضُ} وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ {وَالْعَصْرِ} وَ {إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ} وَ {إِنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ} وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ {قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ} وَ {تَبَّتْ يَدَا أَبِي لَهَبٍ} وَ {قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ} .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Al-Harith Al-A'war] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 678 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 111 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1119
Narrated `Aisha:
(the mother of the faithful believers) Allah's Apostle (in his last days) used to pray sitting. He would recite while sitting, and when thirty or forty verses remained from the recitation he would get up and recite them while standing and then he would bow and prostrate. He used to do the same in the second rak`a. After finishing the Prayer he used to look at me and if I was awake he would talk to me and if I was asleep, he would lie down.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، وَأَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي جَالِسًا فَيَقْرَأُ وَهْوَ جَالِسٌ، فَإِذَا بَقِيَ مِنْ قِرَاءَتِهِ نَحْوٌ مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ أَوْ أَرْبَعِينَ آيَةً قَامَ فَقَرَأَهَا وَهْوَ قَائِمٌ، ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ، يَفْعَلُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَإِذَا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ نَظَرَ، فَإِنْ كُنْتُ يَقْظَى تَحَدَّثَ مَعِي، وَإِنْ كُنْتُ نَائِمَةً اضْطَجَعَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1119 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 39 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 220 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2807
Narrated Kharija bin Zaid:
Zaid bin Thabit said, "When the Qur'an was compiled from various written manuscripts, one of the Verses of Surat Al-Ahzab was missing which I used to hear Allah's Apostle reciting. I could not find it except with Khuza`ima bin Thabjt Al-Ansari, whose witness Allah's Apostle regarded as equal to the witness of two men. And the Verse was:-- "Among the believers are men who have been true to what they covenanted with Allah." (33.23)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، أُرَاهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ نَسَخْتُ الصُّحُفَ فِي الْمَصَاحِفِ، فَفَقَدْتُ آيَةً مِنْ سُورَةِ الأَحْزَابِ، كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ بِهَا، فَلَمْ أَجِدْهَا إِلاَّ مَعَ خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ الَّذِي جَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَهَادَتَهُ شَهَادَةَ رَجُلَيْنِ، وَهْوَ قَوْلُهُ {مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ}
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2807 |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 23 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 62 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2155
Abu Sa’id Al Khudri said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent a military expedition to Awtas on the occasion of the battle of Hunain. They met their enemy and fought with them. They defeated them and took them captives. Some of the Companions of Apostle of Allaah (saws) were reluctant to have relations with the female captives because of their pagan husbands. So, Allaah the exalted sent down the Qur’anic verse “And all married women (are forbidden) unto you save those (captives) whom your right hand posses.” This is to say that they are lawful for them when they complete their waiting period.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَلْقَمَةَ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ بَعْثًا إِلَى أَوْطَاسٍ فَلَقُوا عَدُوَّهُمْ فَقَاتَلُوهُمْ فَظَهَرُوا عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَصَابُوا لَهُمْ سَبَايَا فَكَأَنَّ أُنَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَحَرَّجُوا مِنْ غِشْيَانِهِنَّ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَزْوَاجِهِنَّ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي ذَلِكَ { وَالْمُحْصَنَاتُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ } أَىْ فَهُنَّ لَهُمْ حَلاَلٌ إِذَا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهُنَّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2155 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 110 |
| English translation | : Book 11, Hadith 2150 |
Sahih Muslim 83
Abu Huraira reported:
The Messenger of Allah was asked about the best of deeds. He observed: Belief in Allah. He (the inquirer) said: What next? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Jihad (struggle to the utmost) in the cause of Allah. He (the inquirer) again said: What next? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Pilgrimage accepted into the grace of the Lord. In the. tradition narrated on the authority of Muhammad b. Ja'far (the words are) that he (the Holy Prophet) said: Belief in Allah and His Messenger. Muhammad b. Rafi and 'Abd b. Humaid, 'Abdur-Razzaq and Ma'mar and Zuhri have narrated a hadith like this on the authority of the same chain of transmitters.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ أَبِي مُزَاحِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعْدٍ - عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىُّ الأَعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ " إِيمَانٌ بِاللَّهِ " . قَالَ ثُمَّ مَاذَا قَالَ " الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ " . قَالَ ثُمَّ مَاذَا قَالَ " حَجٌّ مَبْرُورٌ " . وَفِي رِوَايَةِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ " إِيمَانٌ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ " .
وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 83 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 155 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 148 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2329
Narrated Mu'awiyah:
AbulAzhar al-Mughirah ibn Farwah said: Mu'awiyah stood among the people at Dayr Mustahill lying at the gate of Hims. He said: O people, we sighted the moon on such-and-such day. We shall fast in advance. Anyone who likes to do so may do it. Malik ibn Hubayrah as-Saba'i stood up and asked: Mu'awiyah, did you hear the Messenger of Allah (saws) say something (about this matter), or is this something on the basis of your opinion? He replied: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: Fast the month (in the beginning) and in the last.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الزُّبَيْدِيُّ، مِنْ كِتَابِهِ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَزْهَرِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ فَرْوَةَ، قَالَ قَامَ مُعَاوِيَةُ فِي النَّاسِ بِدَيْرِ مِسْحَلٍ الَّذِي عَلَى بَابِ حِمْصَ فَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّا قَدْ رَأَيْنَا الْهِلاَلَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَأَنَا مُتَقَدِّمٌ بِالصِّيَامِ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَفْعَلَهُ فَلْيَفْعَلْهُ . قَالَ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ مَالِكُ بْنُ هُبَيْرَةَ السَّبَئِيُّ فَقَالَ يَا مُعَاوِيَةُ أَشَىْءٌ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمْ شَىْءٌ مِنْ رَأْيِكَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" صُومُوا الشَّهْرَ وَسِرَّهُ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2329 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 17 |
| English translation | : Book 13, Hadith 2322 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2887
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:
I fell ill, and I had seven sisters. The Messenger of Allah (saws) came to me and blew on my face. So I became conscious. I said: Messenger of Allah, may I not bequeath one-third of my property to my sisters? He replied: Do good. I asked: Half? He replied: Do good. He then went out and left me, and said: I do not think, Jabir, you will die of this disease. Allah has revealed (verses) and described the share of your sisters. He appointed two-thirds for them. Jabir used to say: This verse was revealed about me: "They ask thee for a legal decision. Say: Allah directs (thus) about those who leave no descendants or ascendants as heirs.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، - يَعْنِي الدَّسْتَوَائِيَّ - عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ اشْتَكَيْتُ وَعِنْدِي سَبْعُ أَخَوَاتٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَفَخَ فِي وَجْهِي فَأَفَقْتُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أُوصِي لأَخَوَاتِي بِالثُّلُثِ قَالَ " أَحْسِنْ " . قُلْتُ الشَّطْرَ قَالَ " أَحْسِنْ " . ثُمَّ خَرَجَ وَتَرَكَنِي فَقَالَ " يَا جَابِرُ لاَ أُرَاكَ مَيِّتًا مِنْ وَجَعِكَ هَذَا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَنْزَلَ فَبَيَّنَ الَّذِي لأَخَوَاتِكَ فَجَعَلَ لَهُنَّ الثُّلُثَيْنِ " . قَالَ فَكَانَ جَابِرٌ يَقُولُ أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِيَّ { يَسْتَفْتُونَكَ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِي الْكَلاَلَةِ } .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2887 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 3 |
| English translation | : Book 18, Hadith 2881 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4722
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
(regarding): 'Neither say your, prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.' (17.110) This Verse was revealed while Allah's Apostle was hiding himself in Mecca. When he prayed with his companions, he used to raise his voice with the recitation of Qur'an, and if the pagans happened to hear him, they would abuse the Qur'an, the One who revealed it and the one who brought it. Therefore Allah said to His Prophet : 'Neither say your prayer aloud.' (17.110) i.e. do not recite aloud lest the pagans should hear you, but follow a way between.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى {وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا} قَالَ نَزَلَتْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُخْتَفٍ بِمَكَّةَ، كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ فَإِذَا سَمِعَهُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ سَبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ أَنْزَلَهُ، وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِ، فَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم {وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ} أَىْ بِقِرَاءَتِكَ، فَيَسْمَعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، فَيَسُبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ، {وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا} عَنْ أَصْحَابِكَ فَلاَ تُسْمِعُهُمْ {وَابْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ سَبِيلاً} .
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4722 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 244 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 246 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4926
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:
That he heard Allah's Apostle describing the period of pause of the Divine Inspiration, and in his description he said, "While I was walking I heard a voice from the sky. I looked up towards the sky, and behold! I saw the same Angel who came to me in the Cave of Hira', sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I was so terrified by him that I fell down on the ground. Then I went to my wife and said, 'Wrap me in garments! Wrap me in garments!' They wrapped me, and then Allah revealed: "O you, (Muhammad) wrapped-up! Arise and warn...and desert the idols." (74.1-5) Abu Salama said....Rujz means idols." After that, the Divine Inspiration started coming more frequently and regularly.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ فَتْرَةِ الْوَحْىِ " فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَرَفَعْتُ بَصَرِي قِبَلَ السَّمَاءِ، فَإِذَا الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي جَاءَنِي بِحِرَاءٍ قَاعِدٌ عَلَى كُرْسِيٍّ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ، فَجَئِثْتُ مِنْهُ حَتَّى هَوَيْتُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ، فَجِئْتُ أَهْلِي فَقُلْتُ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي. فَزَمَّلُونِي فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {فَاهْجُرْ} " ـ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ وَالرِّجْزَ الأَوْثَانَ ـ " ثُمَّ حَمِيَ الْوَحْىُ وَتَتَابَعَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4926 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 446 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 448 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7525
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
regarding the explanation of the Verse:-- '(O Muhammad!) Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.' (17.110) This Verse was revealed while Allah's Apostle was hiding himself at Mecca. At that time, when he led his companions in prayer, he used to raise his voice while reciting the Qur'an; and if the pagans heard him, they would abuse the Qur'an, its Revealer, and the one who brought it. So Allah said to His Prophet: "Neither say your prayer aloud. i.e., your recitation (of Qur'an) lest the pagans should hear (it) and abuse the Qur'an" nor say it in a low tone, "lest your voice should fail to reach your companions, "but follow a way between." (17.110)
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ هُشَيْمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى {وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا} قَالَ نَزَلَتْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُخْتَفٍ بِمَكَّةَ، فَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ، فَإِذَا سَمِعَهُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ سَبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ أَنْزَلَهُ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِ، فَقَالَ اللَّهُ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم {وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ} أَىْ بِقِرَاءَتِكَ، فَيَسْمَعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، فَيَسُبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ {وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا} عَنْ أَصْحَابِكَ فَلاَ تُسْمِعُهُمْ {وَابْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ سَبِيلاً}
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7525 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 150 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 616 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3260
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"One day, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) recited this Ayah: 'And if you turn away, He will replace you with other people; then they will not be like you (47:38).' They said: 'And who will replace us?' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) patted the shoulder of Salman, then he said: 'This one and his people, this one and his people.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شَيْخٌ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ تَلاَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا هَذِهِ الآيَة : (وإِنْ تَتَوَلَّوْا يَسْتَبْدِلْ قَوْمًا غَيْرَكُمْ ثُمَّ لاَ يَكُونُوا أَمْثَالَكُمْ ) قَالُوا وَمَنْ يُسْتَبْدَلُ بِنَا قَالَ فَضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مَنْكِبِ سَلْمَانَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " هَذَا وَقَوْمُهُ هَذَا وَقَوْمُهُ " . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ فِي إِسْنَادِهِ مَقَالٌ . وَقَدْ رَوَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ أَيْضًا هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3260 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 312 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3260 |
Sahih Muslim 1201 d
Ka'b b. 'Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be, upon him) stood near him and lice were falling from his head. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said:
Do these vermins trouble you? I said: Yes. Thereupon he said: Then shave your head; and it was in connection with me that this verse was revealed:" Whoever among you is sick or has an ailment of the head, he (may effect) a compensation by fasting or alms or a sacrifice". He (the Holy Prophet, therefore) said to me: Observe fast for three days or give a quantity of alms enough to feed six needy persons or offer sacrifice (of an animal) that is available.
وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا سَيْفٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ، الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى حَدَّثَنِي كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ وَرَأْسُهُ يَتَهَافَتُ قَمْلاً فَقَالَ " أَيُؤْذِيكَ هَوَامُّكَ " . قُلْتُ نَعَمْ . قَالَ " فَاحْلِقْ رَأْسَكَ " . قَالَ فَفِيَّ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ { فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مَرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِنْ رَأْسِهِ فَفِدْيَةٌ مِنْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ} فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ تَصَدَّقْ بِفَرَقٍ بَيْنَ سِتَّةِ مَسَاكِينَ أَوِ انْسُكْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1201d |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 90 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 2735 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ ، عَنْ طَارِقٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ، قَالَ : أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ حَجَّ وَهُوَ مُنِيخٌ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ ، فَقَالَ لِي : " أَحَجَجْتَ؟ " قُلْتُ : نَعَمْ.
قَالَ : " كَيْفَ أَهْلَلْتَ؟ ".
قَالَ : قُلْتُ : لَبَّيْكَ بِإِهْلَالٍ كَإِهْلَالِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.
قَالَ : " أَحْسَنْتَ،اذْهَبْ فَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ ، وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ، ثُمَّ حِلَّ ".
قَالَ : فَطُفْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ ، وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَاءِ بَنِي قَيْسٍ فَجَعَلَتْ تَفْلِي رَأْسِي، فَجَعَلْتُ أُفْتِي النَّاسَ بِذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ لِي رَجُلٌ : يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، رُوَيْدًا بَعْضَ فُتْيَاكَ، فَإِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي النُّسُكِ بَعْدَكَ.
فَقُلْتُ : يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، مَنْ كُنَّا أَفْتَيْنَاهُ فُتْيَا، فَلْيَتَّئِدْ، فَإِنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَادِمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَبِهِ فَأْتَمُّوا.
فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ أَتَيْتُهُ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ : إِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، فَإِنَّ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ يَأْمُرُ بِالتَّمَامِ، وَإِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِسُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمْ يَحِلَّ حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْهَدْيُ مَحِلَّهُ
| Arabic reference | : Book 5, Hadith 1766 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 828
It was
narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said:
“Thirty of the
Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saw) who had been at Badr came
together and said: ‘Come, let us estimate the length of the
recitation
of the Messenger of Allah (saw) for the prayer in which
Qur’an is not
recited out aloud.’ No two men among them
disagreed, and they
estimated the length of his recitation in the
first Rak’ah of the Zuhr
to be thirty Verses and in the second
Rak’ah to be half of that. They
estimated his recitation in ‘Asr
to be half of the last two Rak’ah of
Zuhr.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدٌ الْعَمِّيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ اجْتَمَعَ ثَلاَثُونَ بَدْرِيًّا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالُوا تَعَالَوْا حَتَّى نَقِيسَ قِرَاءَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِيمَا لَمْ يَجْهَرْ فِيهِ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ . فَمَا اخْتَلَفَ مِنْهُمْ رَجُلاَنِ فَقَاسُوا قِرَاءَتَهُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى مِنَ الظُّهْرِ بِقَدْرِ ثَلاَثِينَ آيَةً وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُخْرَى قَدْرَ النِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَقَاسُوا ذَلِكَ فِي صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى قَدْرِ النِّصْفِ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُخْرَيَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 828 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 26 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 828 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1210
It was narrated that ‘Amir said:
Shurahah became pregnant and her husband was absent. Her former master took her to ‘Ali, and ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to her: Perhaps your husband came to you or perhaps someone forced you against your will? She said: No. And she admitted zina. So `Ali (رضي الله عنه) flogged her on Thursday and I was present, and he stoned her on Friday and I was present. He ordered that a hole be dug for her up to her navel, then he said: Stoning is the way of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The verse of stoning was revealed but those who used to read it and other verses of the Qur`an died in al-Yamamah.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُجَالِدٌ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ حَمَلَتْ شُرَاحَةُ وَكَانَ زَوْجُهَا غَائِبًا فَانْطَلَقَ بِهَا مَوْلَاهَا إِلَى عَلِيٍّ فَقَالَ لَهَا عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لَعَلَّ زَوْجَكِ جَاءَكِ أَوْ لَعَلَّ أَحَدًا اسْتَكْرَهَكِ عَلَى نَفْسِكِ قَالَتْ لَا وَأَقَرَّتْ بِالزِّنَا فَجَلَدَهَا عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ أَنَا شَاهِدُهُ وَرَجَمَهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَأَنَا شَاهِدُهُ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَحُفِرَ لَهَا إِلَى السُّرَّةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ الرَّجْمَ سُنَّةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَدْ كَانَتْ نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ فَهَلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ يَقْرَؤُهَا وَآيًا مِنْ الْقُرْآنِ بِالْيَمَامَةِ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Mujalid] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1210 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 618 |
Sahih Muslim 3017 a
Tariq b. Shihab reported that a Jew said to'Umar:
You recite a verse which, if it had been revealed in relation to us, we would have taken that day as the day of rejoicing. Thereupon 'Umar said: I know where it was revealed and on the day when it was revealed and where Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had been at that time when it was revealed. It was revealed on the day of 'Arafa (ninth of Dhu'l Hijjah) and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had been staying in 'Arafat. Sufyan said: I doubt, whether it was Friday or not (and the verse referred to) is this:" Today I have perfected your religion for you and completed My favours upon you" (v. 4).
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ، بْنِ شِهَابٍ أَنَّ الْيَهُودَ، قَالُوا لِعُمَرَ إِنَّكُمْ تَقْرَءُونَ آيَةً لَوْ أُنْزِلَتْ فِينَا لاَتَّخَذْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ عِيدًا . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ حَيْثُ أُنْزِلَتْ وَأَىَّ يَوْمٍ أُنْزِلَتْ وَأَيْنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَيْثُ أُنْزِلَتْ أُنْزِلَتْ بِعَرَفَةَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاقِفٌ بِعَرَفَةَ . قَالَ سُفْيَانُ أَشُكُّ كَانَ يَوْمَ جُمُعَةٍ أَمْ لاَ . يَعْنِي { الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي}
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 3017a |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 3 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 43, Hadith 7153 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3194
Narrated Niyar bin Mukram Al-Aslami:
"When (the following) was revealed: 'Alif Lam Mim. The Romans have been defeated. In the nearest land, and they, after their defeat, will be victorious in Bid' years (30:1-4).' - on the day that these Ayat were revealed, the Persians had defeated the Romans, and the Muslims had wanted the Romans to be victorious over them, because they were the people of the Book. So Allah said about that: 'And on that day, the believers will rejoice - with the help of Allah. He helps whom He wills, and He is the Almighty, the Most Merciful (30:4 & 5). The Quraish wanted the Persians to be victorious since they were not people of the Book, nor did they believe in the Resurrection. So when Allah revealed these Ayat, Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, may Allah be pleased with him, went out, proclaiming throughout Makkah: 'Alif Lam Mim. The Romans have been defeated. In the nearest land, and they, after their defeat, will be victorious, in Bid' years (30:1-4).' Some of the Quraish said: 'Then this is (a bet) between us and you. Your companion claims that the Romans will defeat the Persians in Bid' years, so why have have a bet on that between us and you?' Abu Bakr said: 'Yes.' This was before betting has been forbidden. So Abu Bakr and the idolaters made a bet, and they said to Abu Bakr: 'What do you think - Bid' means something between three and nine years, so let us agree on the middle.' So they agreed on six years; Then six years passed without the Romans being victorious. The idolaters took what they won in the bet from Abu Bakr. When the seventh year came and the Romans were finally victorious over the Persians, the Muslims rebuked Abu Bakr for agreeing to six years. He said: 'Because Allah said: 'In Bid' years.' At that time, many people became Muslims."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ نِيَارِ بْنِ مُكْرَمٍ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ : ( الم * غُلِبَتِ الرُّومُ * فِي أَدْنَى الأَرْضِ وَهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ غَلَبِهِمْ سَيَغْلِبُونَ * فِي بِضْعِ سِنِينَ ) فَكَانَتْ فَارِسُ يَوْمَ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ قَاهِرِينَ لِلرُّومِ وَكَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ يُحِبُّونَ ظُهُورَ الرُّومِ عَلَيْهِمْ لأَنَّهُمْ وَإِيَّاهُمْ أَهْلُ كِتَابٍ وَفِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى : (يوْمَئِذٍ يَفْرَحُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ * بِنَصْرِ اللَّهِ يَنْصُرُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ ) فَكَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ تُحِبُّ ظُهُورَ فَارِسَ لأَنَّهُمْ وَإِيَّاهُمْ لَيْسُوا بِأَهْلِ كِتَابٍ وَلاَ إِيمَانٍ بِبَعْثٍ فَلَمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى هَذِهِ الآيَةَ خَرَجَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ رضى الله عنه يَصِيحُ فِي نَوَاحِي مَكَّةَ : ( الم * غُلِبَتِ الرُّومُ * فِي أَدْنَى الأَرْضِ وَهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ غَلَبِهِمْ سَيَغْلِبُونَ * فِي بِضْعِ سِنِينَ ) قَالَ نَاسٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَذَلِكَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ زَعَمَ صَاحِبُكُمْ أَنَّ الرُّومَ سَتَغْلِبُ فَارِسًا فِي بِضْعِ سِنِينَ أَفَلاَ نُرَاهِنُكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ بَلَى . وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ تَحْرِيمِ الرِّهَانِ فَارْتَهَنَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ وَتَوَاضَعُوا الرِّهَانَ وَقَالُوا لأَبِي بَكْرٍ كَمْ تَجْعَلُ الْبِضْعُ ثَلاَثُ سِنِينَ إِلَى تِسْعِ سِنِينَ فَسَمِّ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ وَسَطًا تَنْتَهِي إِلَيْهِ . قَالَ فَسَمَّوْا بَيْنَهُمْ سِتَّ سِنِينَ قَالَ فَمَضَتِ السِّتُّ سِنِينَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَظْهَرُوا فَأَخَذَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ رَهْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَتِ السَّنَةُ السَّابِعَةُ ظَهَرَتِ الرُّومُ عَلَى فَارِسَ فَعَابَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ تَسْمِيَةَ سِتِّ سِنِينَ لأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ : (في بِضْعِ سِنِينَ ) قَالَ وَأَسْلَمَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ نَاسٌ كَثِيرٌ . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ نِيَارِ بْنِ مُكْرَمٍ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3194 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 246 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3194 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3581
Narrated Adi ibn Umayrah al-Kindi:
The Prophet (saws) said: O people, if any of you is put in an administrative post on our behalf and conceals from us a needle or more, he is acting unfaithfully, and will bring it on the Day of Resurrection. A black man from the Ansar, as if I am seeing him, stood and said: Messenger of Allah, take back from me my post. He asked: What is that? He replied: I heard you say such and such. He said: And I say that. If we appoint anyone to an office, he must bring what is connected with it, both little and much. What he is given, he may take, and he must refrain from what is kept away from him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَدِيُّ بْنُ عُمَيْرَةَ الْكِنْدِيُّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ عَمِلَ مِنْكُمْ لَنَا عَلَى عَمَلٍ فَكَتَمَنَا مِنْهُ مِخْيَطًا فَمَا فَوْقَهُ فَهُوَ غُلٌّ يَأْتِي بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " . فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَسْوَدُ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اقْبَلْ عَنِّي عَمَلَكَ . قَالَ " وَمَا ذَاكَ " . قَالَ سَمِعْتُكَ تَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا . قَالَ " وَأَنَا أَقُولُ ذَلِكَ مَنِ اسْتَعْمَلْنَاهُ عَلَى عَمَلٍ فَلْيَأْتِ بِقَلِيلِهِ وَكَثِيرِهِ فَمَا أُوتِيَ مِنْهُ أَخَذَهُ وَمَا نُهِيَ عَنْهُ انْتَهَى " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3581 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 11 |
| English translation | : Book 24, Hadith 3574 |
Sahih Muslim 1088 a
Abu'l-Bakhtari reported:
We went out to perform Umra and when we encamped in the valley of Nakhla, we tried to see the new moon. Some of the people said: It was three nights old, and others (said) that it was two nights old. We then met Ibn 'Abbas and told him we had seen the new moon, but that some of the people said it was three nights old and others that it was two nights old. He asked on which night we had seen it; and when we told him we had seen it on such and such night, he said the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said: Verily Allah deferred it till the time it is seen, so it is to be reckoned from the night you saw it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ، مُرَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا لِلْعُمْرَةِ فَلَمَّا نَزَلْنَا بِبَطْنِ نَخْلَةَ - قَالَ - تَرَاءَيْنَا الْهِلاَلَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ هُوَ ابْنُ ثَلاَثٍ . وَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ هُوَ ابْنُ لَيْلَتَيْنِ قَالَ فَلَقِينَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْنَا إِنَّا رَأَيْنَا الْهِلاَلَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ هُوَ ابْنُ ثَلاَثٍ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ هُوَ ابْنُ لَيْلَتَيْنِ . فَقَالَ أَىَّ لَيْلَةٍ رَأَيْتُمُوهُ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا لَيْلَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا . فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَدَّهُ لِلرُّؤْيَةِ فَهُوَ لِلَيْلَةِ رَأَيْتُمُوهُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1088a |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 35 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2392 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4103
It was
narrated from Abu Wa’il that a man from his people – Samurah
bin
Sahm – said:
“We stopped with Abu Hashim bin ‘Utbah, who had
been
stabbed, and Mu’awiyah came to visit him. Abu Hashim wept and
Mu’awiyah said to him: ‘Why are you weeping, O maternal uncle? Is
there some pain bothering you, or is it because of this world, the
best of which has already passed?’ He said: ‘It is not for any of
these reasons. But the Messenger of Allah (saw) gave me some advice
and I wish that I had followed it. He (saw) said: “There may come a
time when you will see wealth divided among the people, and all you
will need of that is a servant and a mount to ride in the cause of
Allah.” That time came, but I accumulated wealth.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ سَهْمٍ، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ - قَالَ نَزَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي هَاشِمِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ وَهُوَ طَعِينٌ فَأَتَاهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ يَعُودُهُ فَبَكَى أَبُو هَاشِمٍ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ مَا يُبْكِيكَ أَىْ خَالِ أَوَجَعٌ يُشْئِزُكَ أَمْ عَلَى الدُّنْيَا فَقَدْ ذَهَبَ صَفْوُهَا قَالَ عَلَى كُلٍّ لاَ وَلَكِنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ عَهْدًا وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ تَبِعْتُهُ قَالَ
" إِنَّكَ لَعَلَّكَ تُدْرِكُ أَمْوَالاً تُقْسَمُ بَيْنَ أَقْوَامٍ وَإِنَّمَا يَكْفِيكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ خَادِمٌ وَمَرْكَبٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ " . فَأَدْرَكْتُ فَجَمَعْتُ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4103 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 4 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4103 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah Al-Ansari (while talking about the period of pause in revelation) reporting the speech of the Prophet:
"While I was walking, all of a sudden I heard a voice from the sky. I looked up and saw the same angel who had visited me at the cave of Hira' sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I got afraid of him and came back home and said, 'Wrap me (in blankets).' And then Allah revealed the following Holy Verses (of Quran): 'O you (i.e. Muhammad)! wrapped up in garments!' Arise and warn (the people against Allah's Punishment),... up to 'and desert the idols.' (74.1-5) After this the revelation started coming strongly, frequently and regularly."
قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَالَ ـ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ فَتْرَةِ الْوَحْىِ، فَقَالَ ـ فِي حَدِيثِهِ " بَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي، إِذْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا، مِنَ السَّمَاءِ، فَرَفَعْتُ بَصَرِي فَإِذَا الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي جَاءَنِي بِحِرَاءٍ جَالِسٌ عَلَى كُرْسِيٍّ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ، فَرُعِبْتُ مِنْهُ، فَرَجَعْتُ فَقُلْتُ زَمِّلُونِي. فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ * قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {وَالرُّجْزَ فَاهْجُرْ} فَحَمِيَ الْوَحْىُ وَتَتَابَعَ ". تَابَعَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ وَأَبُو صَالِحٍ. وَتَابَعَهُ هِلاَلُ بْنُ رَدَّادٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ. وَقَالَ يُونُسُ وَمَعْمَرٌ " بَوَادِرُهُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 4 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 3 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3055
Narrated Abu Al-Bukhtari:
from 'Ali who said: "When (the following) was revealed: And Hajj to the House is a duty that mankind owes to Allah, for those who are able to undertake the journey (3:97). They said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Every year?' But he was silent. So they said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Every year?' He said: 'No. If I were to say yes, then it would be required.' And Allah, Mighty and Sublime is He, revealed O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble (5:101)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ : ( وَلِِلَّهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ حِجُّ الْبَيْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً ) قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ فَسَكَتَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ قَالَ " لاَ وَلَوْ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ لَوَجَبَتْ " . فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ : ( يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ ) . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَلِيٍّ . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3055 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 107 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3055 |
Sahih Muslim 2768
Safwan b. Muhriz reported that a person said to Ibn 'Umar:
How did you hear Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying something about intimate conversation? He said: I heard him say: A believer will be brought to his Lord, the Exalted and Glorious, on the Day of Resurrection and He would place upon him His veil (of Light) and make him confess his faults and say: Do you recognise (your faults)? He would say: My Lord, I do recognise (them). He (the Lord) would say: I concealed them for you in the world. And today I forgive them. And he would then be given the Book containing (the account of his) good deeds. And so far as the non-believers and hypocrites are concerned, there would be general announcement about them before all creation telling them that these (people, i. e. non-believers and hypocrites) told a lie about Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ، عَنْ
قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله
عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي النَّجْوَى قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ
" يُدْنَى الْمُؤْمِنُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ رَبِّهِ عَزَّ
وَجَلَّ حَتَّى يَضَعَ عَلَيْهِ كَنَفَهُ فَيُقَرِّرُهُ بِذُنُوبِهِ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ تَعْرِفُ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَعْرِفُ . قَالَ
فَإِنِّي قَدْ سَتَرْتُهَا عَلَيْكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَإِنِّي أَغْفِرُهَا لَكَ الْيَوْمَ . فَيُعْطَى صَحِيفَةَ حَسَنَاتِهِ وَأَمَّا
الْكُفَّارُ وَالْمُنَافِقُونَ فَيُنَادَى بِهِمْ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْخَلاَئِقِ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2768 |
| In-book reference | : Book 50, Hadith 61 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 37, Hadith 6669 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1342
Narrated Sa'd bin Hisham:
I divorced my wife. I then came to Medina to sell my land that was there so that I could buy arms and fight in battle. I met a group of the Companions of the Prophet (saws). They said: Six persons of us intended to do so (i.e. divorce their wives and purchase weapons), but the Prophet (saws) prohibited them. He said: For you in the Messenger of Allah there is an excellent model. I then came to Ibn 'Abbas and asked him about the witr observed by the Prophet (saws). He said: I point to you a person who is most familiar with the witr observed by the Messenger of Allah (saws). Go to 'Aishah. While going to her I asked Hakim b. Aflah to accompany me. He refused, but I adjured him. He, therefore, went along with me. We sought permission to enter upon 'Aishah. She said: Who is this ? He said: Hakim b. Aflah. She asked: Who is with you ? He replied: Sa'd b. Hisham. She said: Hisham son of 'Amir who was killed in the Battle of Uhud. I said: Yes. She said: What a good man 'Amir was! I said: Mother of faithful, tell me about the character of the Messenger of Allah (saws). She asked: Do you not recite the Quran ? The character of Messenger of Allah (saws) was the Qur'an. I asked: Tell me about his vigil and prayer at night. She replied: Do you not recite: "O thou folded in garments" (73:1). I said: Why not ?
When the opening of this Surah was revealed, the Companions stood praying (most of the night) until their fett swelled, and the concluding verses were not revealed for twelve months from heaven. At last the concluding verses were revealed and the prayer at night became voluntary after it was obligatory. I said: Tell me about the witr of the Prophet (saws). She replied: He used to pray eight rak'ahs, sitting only during the eighth of them. Then he would stand up and pray another rak'ahs. He would sit only after the eighth and the ninth rak'ahs. He would utter salutation only after the ninth rak'ah. He would then pray two rak'ahs sitting and that made eleven rak'ahs, O my son. But when he grew old and became fleshy he observed a witr of seven, sitting only in sixth and seventh rak'ahs, and would utter salutation only after the seventh rak'ah. He would then pray two rak'ahs sitting, and that made nine rak'ahs, O my son. The Messenger of Allah (saws) would not pray through a whole night, or recite the whole Qur'an in a night or fast a complete month except in Ramadan. When he offered prayer, he would do that regularly. When he was ...
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ : طَلَّقْتُ امْرَأَتِي فَأَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ لأَبِيعَ عَقَارًا كَانَ لِي بِهَا، فَأَشْتَرِيَ بِهِ السِّلاَحَ وَأَغْزُوَ، فَلَقِيتُ نَفَرًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا : قَدْ أَرَادَ نَفَرٌ مِنَّا سِتَّةٌ أَنْ يَفْعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَنَهَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ : " لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ " . فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ وِتْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ : أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَعْلَمِ النَّاسِ بِوِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأْتِ عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها . فَأَتَيْتُهَا فَاسْتَتْبَعْتُ حَكِيمَ بْنَ أَفْلَحَ فَأَبَى فَنَاشَدْتُهُ فَانْطَلَقَ مَعِي، فَاسْتَأْذَنَّا عَلَى عَائِشَةَ، فَقَالَتْ : مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ : حَكِيمُ بْنُ أَفْلَحَ . قَالَتْ : وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ : سَعْدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ . قَالَتْ : هِشَامُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ الَّذِي قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ : نَعَمْ . قَالَتْ : نِعْمَ الْمَرْءُ كَانَ عَامِرًا . قَالَ قُلْتُ : يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ حَدِّثِينِي عَنْ خُلُقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَتْ : أَلَسْتَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ فَإِنَّ خُلُقَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ الْقُرْآنَ . قَالَ قُلْتُ : حَدِّثِينِي عَنْ قِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ قَالَتْ : أَلَسْتَ تَقْرَأُ { يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُزَّمِّلُ } قَالَ قُلْتُ : بَلَى . قَالَتْ : فَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ نَزَلَتْ، فَقَامَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى انْتَفَخَتْ أَقْدَامُهُمْ، وَحُبِسَ خَاتِمَتُهَا فِي السَّمَاءِ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، ثُمَّ نَزَلَ آخِرُهَا فَصَارَ قِيَامُ اللَّيْلِ تَطَوُّعًا بَعْدَ فَرِيضَةٍ . قَالَ قُلْتُ : حَدِّثِينِي عَنْ وِتْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَتْ : كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِثَمَانِ رَكَعَاتٍ لاَ يَجْلِسُ إِلاَّ فِي الثَّامِنَةِ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَةً أُخْرَى، لاَ يَجْلِسُ إِلاَّ فِي الثَّامِنَةِ وَالتَّاسِعَةِ، وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ إِلاَّ فِي التَّاسِعَةِ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يَا بُنَىَّ، فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ لَمْ يَجْلِسْ إِلاَّ فِي السَّادِسَةِ وَالسَّابِعَةِ، وَلَمْ يُسَلِّمْ إِلاَّ فِي السَّابِعَةِ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، فَتِلْكَ هِيَ تِسْعُ رَكَعَاتٍ يَا بُنَىَّ، وَلَمْ يَقُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً يُتِمُّهَا إِلَى الصَّبَاحِ، وَلَمْ يَقْرَإِ الْقُرْآنَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ قَطُّ، وَلَمْ يَصُمْ شَهْرًا يُتِمُّهُ غَيْرَ رَمَضَانَ، وَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى صَلاَةً دَاوَمَ عَلَيْهَا، وَكَانَ إِذَا غَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنَاهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ بِنَوْمٍ صَلَّى مِنَ النَّهَارِ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً . قَالَ : فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ . فَقَالَ : هَذَا وَاللَّهِ هُوَ الْحَدِيثُ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ أُكَلِّمُهَا لأَتَيْتُهَا حَتَّى أُشَافِهَهَا بِهِ مُشَافَهَةً . قَالَ قُلْتُ : لَوْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّكَ لاَ تُكَلِّمُهَا مَا حَدَّثْتُكَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1342 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 93 |
| English translation | : Book 5, Hadith 1337 |
Sunan Abi Dawud » Tribute, Spoils, and Rulership (Kitab Al-Kharaj, Wal-Fai' Wal-Imarah) - كتاب الخراج والإمارة والفىء
Sunan Abi Dawud 2958
Narrated A man:
Sulaym ibn Mutayr reported on the authority of his father that Mutayr went away to perform hajj.
When he reached as-Suwaida', a man suddenly came searching for medicine and ammonium anthorhizum extract, and he said: A man who heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) addressing the people commanding and prohibiting them, told me that he said: O people, accept presents so long as they remain presents; but when the Quraysh quarrel about the rule, and the presents are given for the religion of one of you, then leave them alone.
Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Ibn al-Mubarak from Muhammad b. Yasar from Sulaim b. Mutair.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْحَوَارِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمُ بْنُ مُطَيْرٍ، - شَيْخٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ وَادِي الْقُرَى - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي مُطَيْرٌ أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ حَاجًّا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالسُّوَيْدَاءِ إِذَا أَنَا بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ جَاءَ كَأَنَّهُ يَطْلُبُ دَوَاءً وَحُضُضًا فَقَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَهُوَ يَعِظُ النَّاسَ وَيَأْمُرُهُمْ وَيَنْهَاهُمْ فَقَالَ
" يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ خُذُوا الْعَطَاءَ مَا كَانَ عَطَاءً فَإِذَا تَجَاحَفَتْ قُرَيْشٌ عَلَى الْمُلْكِ وَكَانَ عَنْ دِينِ أَحَدِكُمْ فَدَعُوهُ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ مُطَيْرٍ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2958 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 31 |
| English translation | : Book 19, Hadith 2952 |